Chapter

Preamble
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent the Merciful
All praise belongs to the Lord of the worlds, Who bestowed upon us
guidance, grace and power, and Who favoured His bondmen with all
good in order to be righteous. He is enough for whoever relying upon
Him, protecting him against the devils stratagem, while those diverting
from His straight path shall verily be among the frustrated and defeated.
Benediction and peace be upon the one delegated as a mercy for all
the worlds, the supporter of the oppressed and those reckoned feeble,
the beloved of the needy who believed in Allah, out of desire for the rewards that Allah the Glorified has prepared for His truthful bondmen And also upon his good and pure Household, whose status is elevated over all other creatures, so as to be a good example for the
gnostic, a beacon of guidance, and ship of deliverance, of which whoever
stays behind will be verily among the perished ones.
Gods pleasure and assent be upon the Prophets good Companions,
who swore allegiance to and aided him against his enemies, never being
among the covenant-breakers, and those who kept abide by the covenant, never altering or reversing, and being among the grateful and also
upon those who kindly followed their guide, from among the earlier and
latter (people) till the Day of Resurrection.
My Lord! Dilate my bosom, ease my affair, and untie a knot of my
tongue so that my words will be comprehended.
My Lord! Make the truth, with which you guide Your faithful bondmen, be revealed for whoever reads my book, and open his insight.
In the beginning, my book, Then I was Guided was encountered
with good approval among dear readers, who, furnished us with some

significant remarks regarding miscellaneous subjects in the book, asking

for more details concerning the issues that created controversy among a
large number of Muslims Sunnah and Shiah.
So, for the sake of eliminating any ambiguity and obscurity about this
matter, for those seeking to reach the truth and be acquainted with the
minute details of the issue, I have compiled this book with the same style
I followed in the former one, so that the equitable researcher can easily
attain to truth through its nearest routes, as I have reached it through investigation and analogy. I have named the book with Allahs blessing
To be with Truthful (Maa al-Sdiqin), deriving it from the saying of
the Almighty:

"O ye who believe! Be careful of your duty to Allah, and be with the
truthful." (Qurn, Sura at-Tawba, 9:1l9)
And is there anyone among Muslims ready to refuse or abstain from
being with those truthful ones!
This was in fact my own belief, and the fact I am trying to elucidate
for others, as possible as I can, without dictating my opinion upon the
others, but with full respect for others opinions. And Allah alone is the
Guide, and He is to take the custody of the upright people.
Some people have opposed the title of my previous book Then I was
Guided, due to its implying an abstruseness entailing contemplation
and wondering, whether others are misguided, and what indication is
got from that misguidance when that meaning being intended? For this
objection I give the following clarifying reply:
First: The word daltah (strayal) is referred to in the Holy Qurn to
mean forgetfulness, when the Almighty said:
He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book, my Lord
errs not, nor does He forget (Sura Ta-Ha, 20:52).
He the Glorified the Exalted also said:

 so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind
the other(Sura al-Baqara, 2:282)
Further the word dallah is cited in the Holy Qurn to indicate the
state of investigation, searching and questing, when Allah, the Almighty
addressed His Holy Messenger by saying:
And find you lost (that is, unrecognized by men) and guide (them to
you)? (Sura ad-Duha,93:7),
meaning that He found you looking for truth and He guided you toward it. From the biography of the Prophet (Allahs peace and benediction be upon him and his progeny), it is known that he, before the descent of the Revelation (wahy) over him, used to desert his folk at Makkah
seeking seclusion in the Cave of Harra, for many long nights looking for
truth.
Out of this meaning too, the Prophet (S) is reported to have
said: Wisdom is the lost property of a true believer; wherever he may come
across it, he is the one who deserves it most. And this the very meaning implied in the title of my first book.
Second: Supposedly the title implies the meaning of deviation that
comes versus the guidance, which we intend to refer to intellectually, in
order to obtain the right Islamic trend and plain course, that leads us toward the straightforward path, as commented by some readers, then let
it be so. This is the abstract truth that some fear facing it with a constructive sport spirit, and creative objective breath and whose conception
goes in line with the Messengers (S) saying:
I am leaving behind among you two precious things (Thaqalayn): the Book
of Allah and my Kindred (Itrah) my Ahl al-Bayt. As long as you adhere to them
you will never go astray after me.
This tradition (hadith), explicitly and expressly refers to the going
astray of whoever not adhering to both the Book and the Itrah.
Anyhow, I am certain that I have been, with Allahs favour and grace,
guided to hold on to the Book of Allah and the Kindred of the Messenger
(may Allahs benediction and peace be, upon him and his progeny) All
praise be to Allah, who guided us toward this (path), and we would

have never been guided (to it) had not Allah guided us the messengers
of our Lord have been delegated with truth.
The titles of my first and second books are derived from the Holy
Qurn, which is the most truthful and best of speech. And all the information I compiled in both the books, if not being true, they be nearer
to truth, as being among that upon which all Muslims Sunnah and Shiah
have concurred, and whose veracity was approved by the two sects.
As a result, I produced thanks to Allah these two books " Then
I was Guided," and "To be with the Truthful."
I implore Allah to guide the Ummah of Muhammad (S), so as to be the
best Ummah and able to take the leadership of the whole world toward
light and right path, under the standard of the awaited at-Imm alMahdi, with whom we were promised by his grandfather, to fill the
earth with justice and equity after it was filled with oppression and
tyranny, and so that Allah shall perfect His light, however much the disbelievers are averse.
The Author

Chapter

Introduction
In the Name of Allah, the Most Compassionate and the Most Merciful,
and benediction and peace be upon the noblest of messengers, our master and Mawl Muhammad and his good and pure Progeny.
And then, religion basically, depends upon the doctrines that constitute the principles and cornerstones in which the followers of every religion believe. Also their belief in them should be established on a decisive
evidence, and explicit proof that emanates from the rational intuitions in
which all people believe, so that it can convince people to believe in what
it calls them to. Despite all this, there are several ideas whose explanation is uneasy for all scholars, as it is difficult for reason ('Aql) to believe
in them at first blush.
There are examples for this, one is the fire's being coolness and peace
while science and intellect concur on its being pernicious heat, and the
birds being cut into scattered parts on the hills, and on calling them they
come in haste, whereas it cant be easily believed by knowledge and intellect; or that the blind and the leper being healed through only a wipe
by (the hand of) Jesus (a). Or rather even raising the dead, while all
this cannot be well interpreted by knowledge and reason. All of these
cases can be classified under the framework of the miracles that the
Almighty Allah has made His prophets (peace be upon them) to do and
show to people, in which Muslims, Jews and Christians believe.
Allah the Glorified and Exalted has appointed His prophets and
messengers (upon whom be the best benediction and peace) to perform
those miracles and supernatural acts, with the only aim to make people
apprehend the fact that their minds being short of realizing and having
full knowledge of everything, since He, the Glorified, has never given
him but a little knowledge. In this fact may lie their interest and relative

perfection, as so many people have been ungrateful toward Allahs

bounties, with many even negating the Almightys existence, and many
others have held knowledge and reason so dear that they worshipped
them other than Allah, despite their little knowledge and short-mindedness. How would it be then if He had granted them the knowledge of
everything?!
Due to the importance of the creed and its centralism in the Muslims
faith, my book has covered an ample of Islamic doctrines cited in the
Holy Qurn and Prophetic Sunnah that constituted a scene for the differences among the Islamic schools of thought. So, I have dedicated a
complete chapter for the beliefs of Ahl al-Sunnah and the Shiah in the
Holy Qurn and Prophetic Sunnah, then I exposed the issues on which
they had long controversies, and each party was unjustifiably reviling
the other, with the aim of exposing what I saw to be the truth, desiring to
help all truth-seekers.
All I hope is that my work will contribute in the establishment of the
Islamic unity on a solid thought basis. I implore Allah to help us all to do
what He likes and is pleased with, and that He keeps all Muslims in
agreement on the right path, He is the Mighty, the Able.

Chapter

The Qurn in the Perspective of Ahl al-Sunnah and

the Shi'ah
The Holy Qurn is Allahs word revealed on His Messenger
Muhammad (may Allahs benediction and peace be upon him and his
Progeny), the book that falsehood cannot come at it from before it or
from behind it. It is the superior reference for Muslims in all their rulings, rituals (ibdt) and doctrines (aqid). Whoever doubts or affronts
it will verily be out of the pale of Islam, as the Muslims as a whole are in
agreement on sanctifying and revering it, with adhering strictly, in their
worship, to all the teachings stated in it.
But Muslims differ concerning its exegesis and interpretation, in a
way that the Shiah refer in this respect to the Prophet (S) and expositions of the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon them), Ahl al-Sunnah
wa al-Jamah refer too to the Prophets traditions, but they depend on
the Sahbah (Companions) without any distinction or anyone of
the four imms, the leaders of the known four Islamic schools of thought,
in reporting and exposing and interpreting the traditions.
Naturally, this led to the emergence of dispute and disagreement in
opinions concerning so many Islamic particularly fiqhi issues.
And when we can clearly find difference among the four Islamic
schools of thought of Ahl al-Sunnah, it is not strange in any way to see
the disagreement be more explicit between them and the school of Ahl
al-Bayt (peace be upon them).
As I mentioned in the outset of the book, I would never refer but to a
few examples for the sake of brevity, and anyone seeking more details
must plunge into the depths of the ocean to extract as many as he can of
the potential realities and hidden jewels.

Ahl al-Sunnah concur with the Shiah in believing that the Messenger
of Allah (S) has verily exposed to the Muslims all the precepts of the
Qurn, and interpreted its verses completely. But after the Prophets demise the two sects differed regarding to whom they should refer, in order to have full knowledge of that exposition and interpretation. Thus
Ahl al-Sunnah have determined to refer to the Sahbah with no distinction and after them to the four imms and the ulam of the
Islamic Ummah. Whereas the Shiah held that. The Imams from among
the Prophets Household (Ahl al-Bayt) being competent alone for this
status, beside just an elite of the selected Companions, since Ahl al-Bayt
(a) are the followers of the Remembrance, whom Allah the Exalted
commanded us to refer to when He the Almighty and the Glorious
said:
so ask the followers of the Reminder if you do not know (Sura
an-Nahl, 16:43)[1]
They are too those whom Allah the Exalted has chosen and made
them to inherit the knowledge of the books, when He Subhnahu
said (in the Holy Qurn):
Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose
from among Our servants; (Sura Fatir, 35:32).
Based on this, the Messenger of Allah (Allahs peace and benediction
be upon him and his Progeny) has counted them the equal of the Qurn,
and the second thaql (precious asset) of which he (S) ordered the
Muslims to get hold, when he said:
I am leaving behind among you two precious things. The Book of Allah and
my kindred (Itrah), as long as you hold on to them you shall never go
astray.[2]
In another narration reported by Muslim, he (S) said:
The Book of Allah and my Household (Ahl al-Bayt), I urge you to remember Allah regarding my Ahl al-Bayt (He repeated the last statement three
times).[3]
It is commonly known that Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon them) were the
most knowledgeable, piousl, godliest and best of people, in whose
regard al-Farazdaq has said:

When enumerating men of piety they be their leaders,

Or said who are the best of people, is replied they be.
I cite here one example just to show the nature of association between
Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon them) and the Holy Qurn, in which Allah
the Exalted said:
"But nay! I swear by the falling of stars; and most surely it is a very
great oath if you only knew; most surely it is an honoured Qurn, in a
book kept hidden, none shall touch it save the purified ones. " (Sura AlWaqia, 56: 75 79).
These verses undoubtedly indicate that Ahl al-Bayt (a) headed by
the Messenger of Allah (S) are the only people entitled and able to
realize the obscure meanings of the Qurn. When pondering upon the
oath sworn by the Exalted and Glorious Lord, we will face this fact:
When Allah the Exalted swears by the declining day, the pen, the
fig and the olive, then the greatness of taking oath by the places of the
stars shall be manifested due to the secrets and influence on the universe
it implies, with Allahs permission.
Confirming the oath in the negative and affirmative forms is explicitly
observed, as after the oath the Almighty affirms by saying:
"That (this) is a noble Qurn. In a Book kept hidden.And what is
hidden here means that which is internal and concealed, then Allah
the Mighty and Glorious says: "none shall touch it save the purified
ones," and none (l) here is a particle of negation, and touches
itmeans, realizes and comprehends it, not meaning contacting by hand,
as theree is difference between contacting by hand (lams) and touching
(mass). Allah, the Exalted, said:
Surely those who guard (against evil), when a visitation from the
Shaitan afflicts them they become mindful, then lo! they see(Sura alArf, 7:201)
Allah the Glorious also said:
"Those who swallow down usury cannot arise except as one whom
Shaitan has prostrated by (his) touch does rise.." (Sura al-Baqara,
2:275).

10

"Touch' in these verses is relevant to 'Aql (reason) and apprehension

not to cantacting by hand (lams). And how is it possible that Allah
swears that the Qurn should be touched only by who is purified, while
several episodes in history books indicate that several tyrants have toyed
with and torn it. Further we witnessed how the Israelis have trodden the
Qurn under their feet we seek protection with Allah -, beside setting
it to fire at the time of occupying Beirut during their ill-famed invasion,
the event about which ugly and appalling pictures and films were transmitted by TV devices. So the meaning we conceive from Allahs saying is
that the meanings of the Qurn can never be realized but only by an
elite from among Allahs servants, whom He has chosen and cleansed
with a thorough cleansing. The word the purified in the verse (56:79),
is passive participle, i.e. those who were purified; and Allah the
Mighty and the Glorious said:
Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O
People of the House! and to purify you a (thorough) purifying. (Sura alAhzab, 33:33)
The Almightys saying: "none shall touch it save the purified
ones,"indicates that the Qurns reality can never be realized but only by
the Messenger of Allah (s) and his Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon them), so
the Messenger (S) said in their regard:
The stars are safety for inhabitants of the earth against drowning, and my
Ahl al-Bayt are safety for my Ummah against disagreement, whenever being opposed by any Arab tribe, disagreement will prevail amongst them, after which
they will turn to be party of Iblis (Satan)."[4]
This idea that is held by the Shiah is derived from the Holy Qurn
and the Messengers traditions, which are reported even in Ahl al-Sunnahs Sihah (collection of Ahadith) as we noticed.

Notes:
[1] Tafsir al-Tabari, Vol. IXV, p. 109; Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol.II, p. 570.
[2] It is reported by al-Tirmidhi in his Sahih, Vol. II, p. 329, and also by
al-Nasi and al-Imm Ahmad.
[3] Sahih Muslim, Vol. II, p. 362, bb fadil Ali ibn Abi Tlib.

11

[4] This hadith is reported by al-Hkim in al-Mustadrak, Vol. III, p.

149, on the authority of Ibn Abbs, and said: this hadith is of authentic
chain of narrators.

12

Chapter

The Prophetic Sunnah in the Perspective ofAhl al-Sunnah and Shiah

The Prophetic Sunnah is whatever said or done or approved by the Messenger of Allah (Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny), that is considered the second source after the Qurn for their rulings, rituals (ibdt) and doctrines (aqid).
But Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah add to it another source, which being the sunnah (conduct) of the four Rightly Guided Caliphs (alKhulaf al-Rshidun) who are Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthmn and Ali, according to a hadith narrated by them as follows:
Adhere to my sunnah and the sunnah of the rightly guided successors after me. Hold on to it and cling to it stubbornly.[5]
The clearest evidence for this lies in their following of Umar ibn alKhattbs conduct (sunnah) in performing Salt al-Tarwih (amusement
prayer) of which the Messenger of Allah (s) has forbidden. Sahih alBukhri, Vol. VII, p. 99, bb m yajuz min al-ghadab wa al-shiddah liamr Allh[6] Some of them even dare to add to the Prophetic Sunnah
the sunnah of the Companions as a whole (whoever of them), according
to a hadith narrated by them:

Verily, my Companions are like the stars (nujum) whichever of

them you follow, you shall be guided rightly," beside the hadith: "My
Companions are safety for my Ummah.:"[7]
But Hadith al-Nujum is verily incompatible with reason ('Aql), logic
(mantiq) and scientific reality since the Arabs were never guided in their
desert travelling, by merely following any one of the stars. But in fact
they were guided by following certain specific stars, having known

13

names. Besides, this hadith is not supported by the consequent events

and practices that were exercised by the Companions after the demise of
the Messenger of Allah (S), as some of them have apostatized,[8] beside
differing in numerous issues that entailed disparagement between each
other,[9] cursing each other,[10] and killing each other.[11]
Moreover some of the Companions were chastised for imbibing wine,
perpetrating adultery and robbery, beside other crimes; so how can any
sane man accept such a tradition commanding to follow such people?
And can that one following Muwiyah, who renegaded against his time
Imam Amir al-Muminin, through warring against al-Imm Ali (a),
be guided? How can he be guided while knowing that the Messenger (S)
has called him the imam of the tyrant band (al-fiah albghiyah)?[12] How can be among those rightly-guided, that who follows the example of Amr ibn al-As, al-Mughirah ibn Shubah and Bisr
ibn Artaah who murdered the innocent, for the sake of supporting the
rule of the Umayyads? You also, the intelligent reader, when reading the
hadith my companions are like the stars, you will come to realize that it
is fabricated, since it is addressed to the Companions, so is it reasonable
that the Messenger(S) says:
O my Companions follow the guide of my Companions"?
Whereas the hadith "O my Companions, adhere to the Imams from
among my household, since they guide you after me" is nearer to truth,
due to having many evidences supporting it in the Prophetic Sunnah.
Besides, the Immiyyah Shiah hold that those meant by the hadith
"Adhere to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly-guided successors
after me" being the Twelve Imams from Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon
them), to whom the Messenger of Allah (s) has commanded
his Ummah to adhere and follow, in the same way they adhere to and follow the Book of Allah.[13]
And since I have committed myself not to argue but with the evidences used by the Shiah from the Sihh of Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah,
so I sufficed with these examples, whereas the Shiah books are replete
with many other evidences that are more explicit and indicative.[14]
But the Shiah never claim that Ahl al-Bayt Imams (a) are entitled to
legislate, or that their Sunnah is of their ijtihd, but they hold that all the
rulings and precepts they follow are derived from the Book of Allah and

14

the Sunnah of his Messenger the Sunnah which the Messenger of Allah has taught to Ali, who in turn has taught to his sons, as it is a knowledge they inherit one from the other, having for this a large number of
evidences reported by the ulam of Ahl al-Sunnah in their Sahihs,
Musnads and Tarikhs. The question that insistently raised all the time is:
Why have al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah never acted according to the content
of those traditions, which they consider Sahih (veracious) ???
After all this, the Shiah and Sunnah disagree concerning the interpretation of the traditions that are authentically reported from the Messenger of Allah (S), as previously explained in the statement about the
dispute between them in respect of the exegesis (tafsir) of the Qurn.
They disagree in regard of who are meant by the rightly-guided
successors (al-Khulaf al-Rshidun), that are referred to in the Prophets
hadith which is approved by both the sectts. Ahl al-Sunnah interpret it to
mean the Four Caliphs who assumed the rostrum of caliphate after the
Messenger of Allah, while the Shiah interpret it to mean the twelve successors, who are the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon them).
So we see this disagreement so common concerning whatever is related to the persons that were exculpated by the Qurn and the Messenger, or whom he (S) commanded to follow, like the following hadith
uttered by him (S):
"The ulam of my Ummah are superior to the prophets of Banu Israel," or "The ulam are the inheritors of the prophets."[15]
Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah take this tradition to include all
the Ummah ulam as a whole, while the Shiah specify it to the Twelve
Imams, the reason making them to prefer them (a) over the prophets,
with the exception of Ulu al-'Azm (of resolution) among the messengers.
In fact reason ('Aql) inclines more to this specification, for:
First: the Qurn has made the knowledge of the Book be inherited by
those whom Allah has chosen from among His bondmen, the fact indicating the specification. Besides, the Messenger of Allah (S) has specified
his Ahl al-Bayt with particular traits, never making any partners to share
them in these traits, when he called them Ark of Salvation, and Imams of
Guidance, and Beacons of Darkness, and the Second Thiql (precious asset) that safeguards against deviation and astrayal.

15

The fact manifested from this is that the claim of Ahl al-Sunnah contradicts this specification that is confirmed by the Qurn and the Prophetic Sunnah. Besides, reason is never content with it due to its implying
the obscurity and ignorance for the real ulam, far from Allah has removed cleanness and cleansed, and not distinguishing them from the
(courtly) ulam imposed upon the Ummah by the Umayyad and
Abbsid rulers. How far is it between those ulam and Ahl al-Bayt
Imams, for whom history books never reported their learning under any
teacher, except that the son was getting knowledge from his father. Despite this fact, Ahl al-Sunnah ulam have reported in their books, wonderful narrations, especially concerning al-Imm al-Bqir, al-Imm alSdiq, and al-Imm al-Rid who managed, through his knowledge, in
dumbfounding forty judges al-Mamum gathered for (debating with)
him, while he was only a boy.[16]
The point affirming the distinguishment of Ahl al-Bayt from others,
lies in the obvious disagreement among the four schools of thought of
Ahl al-Sunnah, regarding numerous fiqhi issues, while no difference is
there among the Twelve Imams of Ahl al-Bayt concerning even one
issue.
Second: If we approve the claim of Ahl al-Sunnah in generalizing
these verses and traditions on all the Ummahulam, this will necessarily
lead to the multiplication of the opinions and schools of thought
throughout long generations, to the extent that thousands of schools
(madhhib), would find way into the scene. Discerning the triviality of
this view and its goal of disintegrating the unity of creed and faith, Ahl
al-Sunnah hastened to close the door of ijtihd since time immemorial.
Whereas the opinion held by the Shiah calls to the unity and to gather
round known Imams, upon whom Allah and the Messenger have imparted all sorts of knowledge that are necessary for all Muslims throughout
all ages and times. After all this, no claimant can fabricate any lie against
Allah and the Messenger, or innovate a new school compelling people to
follow and believe in it. The two sects differ regarding this issue in the
same way they differ concerning al-Mahdi, in whom they both believe.
But for the Shiah he (a) is known of definite father and grandfather
while in the perspective of Ahl al-Sunnah he is still unknown, and will
be born at the end of the Time. For this reason many of them have alleged to be al-Mahdi each, and al-Shaykh Ismail the author of al-Tariqah

16

al-Mudaniyyah, has said to me personally that he was the Awaited alMahdi, in front of a friend of mine, who was one of his followers, but he
was enlightened and guided to truth afterwards.
But in the perspective of the Shiah, none of their newborn dares to
claim this. And even if anyone of them names his son Mahdi, he does
so only for seeking auspiciousness and blessing, in the same way as done
by anyone of us when calling his son Muhammad or Ali. Besides, the reappearance of al-Mahdi is considered by them in itself as a miracle, since
he was born twelve centuries ago, and disappeared.
Then, after all these facts, disagreement may appear amongst Ahl alSunnah wa al-Jamah, in respect of the meaning of the authentic veracious (sahih) hadith in the view of both the sects, even when the hadith
being irrelevant to individuals, like the following one:
The disagreement of my Ummah is a blessing, which is interpreted
by Ahl al-Sunnah that any difference in the fiqhi rulings regarding one
issue is a blessing for the Muslim individual, in a way that he can select
any rule proper for him and keep pace with the solution he likes. In this
way it will be a blessing (rahmah) for him since when finding al-Imm
Mlik, for instance, being strict regarding one issue, it is permissible for
the Muslim person to imitate (take the opinion of) Abu Hanifah, who being lenient in it.
But in the perspective of the Shiah, they interpret the hadith in another way, reporting that when al-Imm al-Sdiq (a) was asked about the
hadith "The disagreement of my Ummah is a blessing, he said: The Messenger of Allah said the truth! The inquirer then said: If their disagreement is a blessing, so their agreement should be an indignation! Al-Sdiq
replied: It is not the way you think or they think (i.e. in this interpretation), but what the Messenger of Allah (S) meant is that: Their frequenting to each other, that is one of them travels to the other, going out and
betaking himself to him to gain knowledge from him, inferring for this,
as an evidence, Allahs saying:
Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who
are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they
may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware."
(9:122)

17

Then he added to it saying: When they differ concerning religion, they

will turn to be the party of Iblis (Satan). This, as can be clearly seen by
all, being a reasonable and convincing interpretation, inviting toward
unity in creed and belief not disagreement in it.[17]
Thereafter, the hadith as conceived by Ahl al-Sunnah is unreasonable,
since it calls to disagreement, disunity and multiplicity of opinions and
schools, the fact contradicting the Holy Qurn that calls us towards
unity, agreement and to gather round one thing, when Allah, Subhnahu, says:
And lo! This your religion is one religion and I am your Lord, so keep
your duty unto Me. (23:52)
He also says:
And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not
separate. (3:103).
In another verse He says:
and dispute not one with another lest ye falter and your strength
depart from you (8:46)
And is there a dispute or separation worse than dividing
oneUmmah into several schools, parties and sects, contradicting and deriding each other, or rather even charging each other with disbelief and
infidelity to the extent that each deeming the blood (killing) of the other
as lawful, the event that actually took place throughout consecutive ages,
as recorded in history books. So we were warned by Allah the Glorified against the untoward consequences our Ummah will verily face
when being separated and in dispute, when the Almighty said:
"And be ye not as those who separated and disputed after the clear
proofs had come unto them." (3:105)
He also said:

18

"Lo! As for those who sunder their religion and become schismatics,
no concern at all hast thou with them." (6:159).
In another place He said:
" and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him). Of those who
split up their religion and became schismatics, each sect exulting in its
tenets." (30:31-32)
It is worth mentioning that the meaning of schismatics (shiya) has
nothing to do with the Shiah, as wrongly conceived by some naive and
simple-minded people, when one of them came to advise me saying:"O
brother, for Gods sake! Forget about the Shiah, as Allah detests them
and has warned His Messenger against being one of them! I said: How is
that? He said: (the verse): "Lo! As for those who sunder their religion and
became schismatics, no concern at all hast thou with them." I tried hard
to persuade him that the word schismatics (shiya) means clans or
parties, and has nothing to do with Shiah. But he unfortunately insisted
on his opinion and was never convinced, since his master, the mosque
(prayers) leader has taught him in this way, warning him against the
Shiah, so he was not ready to accept other than that.
Returning to the topic, I want to say that I was at a loss before being
guided when reading the hadith The disagreement of myUmmah is a
blessing and comparing it with the hadith: MyUmmah will separate
into seventy-two sects, all being in hell-fire, except only one.[18] I used
to wonder. How can the disagreement of the Ummah be a blessing, while
at the same time causing (people) to enter the fire??
But after reading the interpretation of al-Imm Jafar al Sadiq for this
hadith, my perplexity has vanished and the enigma was solved, with
knowing afterwards that the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt are the Imams of
guidance and beacons for darkness, being truly the interpreters of the
Qurn and Sunnah, be meritorious for what the Messenger of Allah (S)
said in their regard:
The parable of my Ahl al-Bayt among you is that of the boat of Noah;
whoever gets aboard it is saved and whoever stays away from it is
drowned. So dont outstrip them, for then you shall perish, and dont fall

19

short of them, for then you shall perish. Dont teach them for they are
more knowledgeable than you.[19]
Also al-Imm Ali (a) said the truth when he uttered the following
statement:
Look at the people of the Prophets family. Adhere to their direction
and follow their footsteps, because they would never let you out of guidance, and never throw you into destruction. If they sit down you sit
down, and if they rise up you rise up. Do not go ahead of them, as you
would thereby go astray, and do not lag behind of them as you would
thereby be ruined.[20]
In another sermon, he (a) describes the position and worth of Ahl alBayt (a) by saying:
They are life for knowledge and death for ignorance. Their forbearance tells you of their knowledge, and their outward of their inward, and
their silence of the wisdom of their speaking. They do not go against
right nor do they differ (among themselves) about it. They are the pillars
of Islam and the asylums of (its) protection. With them right has returned to its position and wrong has left its place, and its tongue is
severed from its root. They have understood the religion attentively and
carefully, not by mere heresy or from relaters, because the relaters of
knowledge are many but its understanders are few.[21]
Al-Imm Ali has verily said the truth, as he is the gate of the city of
knowledge. And there is a great difference between that who comprehends religion with consciousness and observance, and that who comprehends it through hearing and narrations.
Those who hear and narrate are so many, as a large number of Companions enjoyed the company of the Messenger of Allah (S), hearing and
reporting from him numerous traditions unconsciously and unknowingly. This led to changes in the meaning of the hadith, in a way that it
might give the opposite of what the Messenger (S) meant of it, or leading
sometimes to disbelief due to the difficulty in realizing the real meaning
of the hadith by the Companion.[22]
Whereas those who comprehend and observe knowledge being very
few. Man may exhaust his entire life in seeking knowledge, but might
not gain but only scanty of it, or may specialize in one of the fields of
knowledge or one of its arts, without being able to have full command of

20

its branches as a whole. But the fact commonly known is that Ahl al-Bayt
Imams (a) were thoroughly acquainted with, and grasping miscellaneous sciences, as proved by al-Imm Ali, according to the reports
confirmed by the historians. This fact is further proved by al-Imm
Muhammad al-Bqir, and Jafar al-Sdiq too, under whom thousands of
shaykhs have learnt different sciences and fields of knowledge, including philosophy, medicine, chemistry and natural sciences, and others.
Notes:
[5] Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. IV, p. 126.
[6] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 99, bb m yajuz min al-ghadab wa
al-shiddah li-amr Allh
[7] Sahih Muslim, kitb fadil al-Sahbah; Musnad Ahmad, Vol. IV,
p. 398.
[8] In the case of those whom Abu Bakr fought, who were called later
on the apostates (Ahl al-Riddah).
[9] It is obvious in the case of Uthmn, who was continuously reviled
and defamed by most of the Sahbah, till being slain by them.
[10] It is exactly as done and practised by Muwiyah, who kept on
giving his orders to curse and slander Ali.
[11] Like the Battles of al-Jamal, Siffin and al-Nahrawn, and others.
[12] According to the hadith: May God have mercy on Ammr, he
shall be killed by the rebellious gang.
[13] Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Vol. V, p. 328; Sahih Muslim, Vol. II, p. 362; alNasi in al-Khasis and Kanz al-umml, Vol. I, p. 44; al-Imm Ahmad
ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. V, p. 189; al-Hkim in his Mustadrak,
Vol. III, p. 148; Ibn Hajar in al-Sawiq al-muhriqah, p. 148, Ibn Sad in alTabaqt al-Kubr, Vol. II, p. 194; al-Tabarni, Vol. I, p. 131.
[14] I cite for this only one example: It is reported by al-Saduq in
al-Ikml, with his sanad reaching back to al-Imm al-Sdiq, from his
father, from his grandfather, that he said: The Messenger of Allah (S)
said: Verily, there will be twelve Imams after me, the first of them being
Ali and the last one is al-Qim (al-Mahdi). These are my (true) successors and executors.
[15] . Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. I, kitb al-ilm; Sahih al-Tirmidhi, kitb
al-ilm.
[16] Al-Iqd al-farid, ibn Abd Rabbih; al-Fusul al-muhimmah, of Ibn
al-Sabbgh al-Mliki, Vol. III, p. 42.

21

[17]Basmalah in the salt is makruh (reprehensible) according to the

Mlikis,
obligatory
according
to
the
Shfiis,
mustahabb
(recommendable) according to the Hanafis, while the Hanbalis hold that
it should be read inaudibly even in the audible (jahri) prayers.
[18] Sunan Ibn Mjah, kitb al-fitan, Vol. II, hadith No. 3993;
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. III, p. 120; al-Tirmidhi in his Kitb al-Imn.
[19] Ibn Hajar, al-Sawiq al-muhriqah, pp. 136, 227; al-Suyuti, al-Jmi
al-saghir, Vol. II, p. 132; Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. III, p. 17,
and Vol. IV, p. 366; Hilyat al-awliy, Vol. IV, p. 306, Mustadrak alHkim, Vol. III, p. 151; Talkhis al-Dhahabi; al-Tabarni in al-Mujam alsaghir, Vol. II, p. 22.
[20] Nahj al-balghah, Khutbah No. 97.
[21] Ibid., Khutbah No. 239.
[22] The example for this can be found in what is reported by Abu
Hurayrah who said: Allah has created Adam with the same shape of
him (in an incomplete and ambiguous way). But al-Imm Jafar alSdiq (a) elucidated the matter by saying: The Messenger of Allah (S)
passed by two young men, and heard them reviling each other, one saying to the other: May Allah disfigure your face and that of whoever resembles you. Thereat the Messenger of Allah said to him: Allah created
Adam with the same shape of him. That is, with your slandering whoever resembling him, you have in fact defamed Adam as he is the one
who is like him.

22

Chapter

Doctrines in the Perspective of Shi'ah and Ahl alSunnah

My belief that the Immiyyah Shiah being the delivered sect, is even
more strengthened by the fact that their beliefs are tolerant and flexible,
that is, easily admitted by any wise sane man of sound adroitness. With
them we can find for every question and creed, a satisfactory and sufficient solution given by any one of Ahl al-Bayt Imams (a), that can never
be found with Ahl al-Sunnah or other sects.
In this chapter, I will follow up with details the most important beliefs
of the two sects, trying to point out those ones which I have admitted,
giving the reader the freedom of thought, choice, criticism and sarcasm.
I draw the attention to the fact that the original and genuine creed for
all Muslims being only one, which is having faith in Allah the Exalted
and His Angels and Scriptures and Messengers, without making any
difference between His Messengers. All the Muslims also agree on the
fact that Hell-fire is true, and Paradise is true, and that Allah will verily
resurrect all the dead from graves, gathering them for the Day of
Reckoning.
They concur too regarding the Qurn, believing that their Prophet being Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, and that their qiblah (direction
for prayer) being one. But the difference lies in the conception of these
doctrines and beliefs, which turned to be a stage for the theological
schools, exposing on it miscellaneous opinions and madhhib (religious
doctrines)

23

Believing in Allah the Exalted by Both Sects

The most important point that can be referred to in this respect, is sighting Allah the Exalted which Ahl al-Sunnah have established in the
Hereafter for all the believers. When going through the Sihh of Ahl alSunnah, like those of al-Bukhri and Muslim for instance, we shall find
narrations proving the sighting really not figuratively.[23]
Rather they contain even anthropomorphism to Allah the Glorified
and that He laughs,[24] comes and walks and descends to this world
(duny),[25] or even that He uncovers His leg that has a distinguishing
sign.[26] Moreover, they say that He (Subhnahu) places His foot in hell,
whereat it will be filled saying: at all, at all; beside other things and descriptions from which Allah the Glorified and the Mighty is free
and far.[27]
One day I have passed by the City of Laamo in Kenya, at East Africa,
finding a Wahhabi Shaykh giving a sermon in the mosque. He was
telling the worshippers that Allah has two hands, two legs, two eyes and
a face. When I disapproved this from him, he began to confirm his argument by citing some Qurnic verses, saying:
The Jews say: Allahs hand is fettered. Their hands are fettered and
they are accursed for saying so. Nay, but both His hands are spread out
wide in bounty. (5:64)
He also said:
"Build the ship under Our eyes (11:37)

He further said:
Everyone that is thereon will pass away; There remaineth but the
Countenance of thy Lord (55:26,27).
I said: O brother, all these verses you cited and other ones, are all but
metaphors and not real meanings!
He replied by saying: All the Qurn is real and has no metaphor at all.
Thereat I said: How do you interpret then the verse:

24

Who so is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter (17,72),

do you conceive it with the real meaning? Is every blind in the world
will be blind in the Hereafter? The Shaykh replied: We are talking about
Allahs hand and eye and face, and have nothing to do with the blind!
I said: Forget about the blind. How do you interpret the verse I mentioned: Everyone that is thereon will pass away; There remaineth but
the Countenance of thy Lord ? He turned his face to the attendants
saying to them:
Is there anyone among you who couldnt understand this verse? It
is as clear and explicit as the Almightys saying:
Everything will perish save His Countenance (28:88)
I said to him: You have added fuel to the fire! My brother, we have
disputed regarding the Qurn you claimed that the Qurn has no figurative speech, and all is but reality! While I claimed that there is figurative speech in the Qurn, especially the verses having materialization or
anthropomorphism. If you insist on your opinion, you have to say that
the meaning of Everything will perish save His Countenance is that
his two hands and legs, and all of His body will perish, and nothing will
remain of Him but the face, above which Allah is highly elevated, and
too far! I then turned my face toward those present in the meeting saying: Do you approve of such an interpretation? All of them kept silent,
and even their shaykh could never say one word. So I bade them
farewell, invoking Allah to guide and help them to know the truth.
This is the way they believe in Allah, as recorded in their Sihh and
their sermons. I hold that some of our scholars deny this, but the majority of them believe in sighting Allah the Glorified in the Hereafter,
and that they will see Him in the same way as seeing the moon at the
night of full moon, with no cloud covering it, citing as a proof the verses:
That day will faces be resplendent. Looking toward their Lord.
(75:22,23)[28]
But as soon as you be acquainted with the creed of the Immiyyah Shiah in this respect, your conscience will be at rest and your mind will submit to accept the interpretation of the Qurnic verses having incarnation

25

or anthropomorphism to Allah the Exalted holding them to indicate figurative meaning and metaphor, not reality or the superficiality of
utterances, as imagined by some people.
In this regard al-Imm Ali (a) says: Whom the height of intellectual courage cannot appreciate, and the divings of understanding cannot
reach; He for Whose description no limit has been laid down, no eulogy
exists, no time is ordained and no duration is fixed [29]
In refuting the anthropormorphists, al-Imm al-Bqir (a) says:
Rather, whatever we have distinguished with our imagination, in its
minutest meanings, is but a creature that is made like us, returning toward us [30]
Further we should be sufficed in this respect with Allahs reply in His
Holy Scripture: Naught is as His likeness, and His saying: Vision
comprehendeth Him not, beside His saying to His messenger and conversationalist Mus (a), when he asked to see Him He said: My Lord!
Show me (Thy self), that I may gaze upon Thee. He said: Thou wilt not
see Me,", and this lan (wilt not) in the verse, which is called Zamakhshari
lan gives the meaning of tabid (neverness), as grammarians observe.
All this being a decisive evidence proving the veracity of the opinions
of the Shiah, who derive them from the traditions of Ahl. al-Bayt Imams
the source of knowledge and trustees of the Message, and whom Allah made to inherit the knowledge of the Scripture.
Whoever intends to go into details about this research, has to refer to
the books elucidating this topic, like Kalimah hawl al-ruyah of al
Sayyid Sharaf al-Din, the author of al-Murjat.[31]

26

Belief in Prophethood by the Two Sects

The dispute between the Shiah and Ahl al-Sunnah mainly lies in the issue of ismah (infallibility). As the Shiah believe in the prophets ismah
before and after their mission (bithah), while Ahl al Sunnah hold that
their infallibility is confined only in Allahs words that they propagate,
and other than this they, like all other people, may err and be correct.
Their Sihh are filled with narrations indicating that the Messenger of
Allah(S) has mistaken in several places, and the Companions were correcting him and telling him the right. The examples they cite for this being the issue of the captives of Battle of Badr, in which the Prophet (S)
has erred and Umar hit the mark, and without him the Messenger of Allah would have perished.[32]
In another place, when he entered al-Madinah, he saw its people cutting the date-palms, whereat he said to them: Dont cut them as they
will give dates, but they turned to be shays (unwanted bad dates). Then
they came to him complaining about the matter, whereat he said to them:
You are better aware of your world affairs more than me. In another
narration he said:
I am just a human being, if I command you to anything related to
your religion you take it, and if I order you to do anything according to
my opinion, I am but a human being.[33]
Another time they relate that he was bewitched, remaining so for several days not knowing what to do, to the extent that he was imagining of
making sexual intercourse with women and not doing so,[34] or fancying to himself the doing of something and not doing it.[35]
Again they report that he once forgot in his prayer, being uncertain of
the number of rakahs he performed,[36] and also he once slept so deeply
that his snoring could be heard by all, and then he got up and prayed
without taking ablution.[37]Once again they narrate that he be angry
with, reviles and curses whoever undeserving that, saying O Allah I am
no more than a human being, any of the Muslims I have cursed or reviled, You make this exculpatory and purifying fever for him [38]
They also report that he once upon a time he was lying in Aishahs
house, with his thighs being uncovered, whereat Abu Bakr and then
Umar entered upon him, conversing with him while he was on this

27

condition when Uthmn asked permission to enter, he (S) sat and

made up his clothes. When asked by Aishah about the reason, he said
to her:
Shouldnt I be ashamed of a man of whom the angels are
ashamed.[39]
They further claim that he sometimes would enter upon the morning
ritually impure in the Month of Ramadn,[40] missing the dawn prayer beside other strange traditions that no reason or religion or conscience is ready to accept or approve of.[41]
Whereas the Shiah in accordance with Ahl al-Bayt Imams exculpate the prophets from such trifles and silly things, in particular our
Prophet Muhammad (upon whom be peace and the best of benediction),
holding that he is impeccable and immune against all minor and major
sins, wrongs and insubordinations. They believe in his being infallible
(masum) against error, forgetfulness, absence of mind, sorcery and
whatever causing mind to be disordered. And rather he is impeccable
against practising any act contradictory to manliness and good morality,
like eating on the roads, or giggling loudly, or joking with impropriety,
or any reprehensible act disapproved by public norms. It is needless to
refer to their claims that he used to place his cheek on his wifes cheek
before people, sharing her in looking at the dancing of the
Negroes,[42]or to let his wife go out in a battle, competing with her, in a
way defeating her one time, and she defeating him the other, telling her
then: This one is versus that one.[43]
The Shiah consider all the narrations reported in this respect, which
are incongruous with the prophets ismah, to be altogether composed
and fabricated by the Umayyads and their supporters with these aims:
First, for degrading the Messenger of Allah (S). Second, for seeking justification for their abominable deeds and unsightly wrongs recorded in
history books. And if supposedly the Messenger of Allah (S) errs
and be inclined to love and lust, as in the story they narrated of his passionate love for Zaynab bint Jahash, when he saw her combing her hair
(while being the wife of Zayd ibn Hrithah), exclaiming: Glorified is Allah Who changes the hearts.[44] Or the story of his inclination toward
Aishah and his unjust treatment with his other wives, that they have
delegated to him Ftimah once and Zaynab bint Jahash another time,
asking and pleading him to deal equally between them.[45]

28

So if this be the state of the Messenger of Allah (S), no blame then is

upon Muwiyah ibn Abi Sufyn, or Marwan ibn al-Hakam, or Amr ibn
al-As, or Yazid ibn Muwiyah, with all the caliphs who have perpetrated all kinds of abominations, and violated the sanctities and
slaughtered the innocent.
This being the case, while the Imams from Ahl al-Bayt (peace be upon
them), the Imams of the Shiah, believe in his ismah (infallibility), interpreting the Qurnic verses which apparently indicate that Allah has admonished His Prophet, like
"He frown and turned away" (80:1),
or the verses containing confession of the sins like His saying:
"That Allah may forgive thee of thy sin that which is past and that
which is to come" (48:2),
or His saying:
"Allah hath turned in mercy to the Prophet" (9:117),
and also:
"Allah forgive thee (O Muhammad)! Wherefore didnt thou grant them
leave." (9:43).
They affirm that all these verses never derogate from this (S) ismah, as
some of them were not meant at him in particular, while some others
have to be figuratively interpreted not according to the external meanings of the words, the method that is most often used in the Arabic language, and also by Allah-the Glorified in the Holy Qurn.
Whoever seeking more information and intending to obtain certain
knowledge of things, he has just to refer to the Shiah exegesis books, like
al-Mizn fi tafsir al-Qurn of al-Allmah al-Tabtabi, and Tafsir alKshif of Muhammad Jawd Maghniyyah, and al-Ihtijj of al-Tabrasi,
beside other books. I havent quoted from these books since I intended
brevity and exposing the creed and belief of the two parties in general.
And the aim of this is but to reflect my own beliefs in which I have

29

conviction, and myself selecting a school believing in the infallibility of

the prophets, and successors after them, to relieve my mind, dissipating
my concern, and eradicating my suspicion and perplexity.
To claim that the Prophets infallibility being confined in propagating
Allahs words (Qurn), is just baseless nonsense, since no proof is there
indicating which part of his speech is Allahs, and which one is his, so as
to be masum in the former and not masum with being liable to err in
the latter.
I seek protection by God from this contradictory utterance prompting
to doubt and vilification in the sanctity of religions. This fact recalls to
my mind a conversation held between me after being guided and a
group of friends, in which I tried my best to convince them that the Messenger of Allah (S) being infallible (masum), while they were attempting
to persuade me of his being masum in propagating the Qurn alone.
Among them there was a professor from Tozad (region of al-Jarid),[46]and they were known for wittiness, knowledge and crack jokes.
He contemplated for a while and said: O company I have an opinion regarding this issue, we all exclaimed: Please give us what you have! He
said:
-What our brother al-Tijani says, as the Shiah hold, is the very truth,
and we should believe in the Messengers absolute ismah, otherwise
suspicion will find its way into our hearts in the Qurn itself!
They asked: What for?
He immediately replied:
Have you seen any of the Qurnic verses with Allahs signature
underneath??
By the signature he meant: The stamping with which the contracts
and letters were sealed, denoting the identity of each party to the contract and sender of the letter. All those present laughed at this witty remark, that was in fact of a deep meaning. Every unprejudiced person,
contemplating attentively, will be shocked by the fact that: believing in
the Qurns being Gods words is to believe in the absolute infallibility
of its communicater, without partitioning it, since it is infeasible for anyone to claim of hearing Allah speak, and no one can allege that he saw
Jabriel when descending with revelation (wahy).

30

The quintessence of the above-mentioned exposition, is that the Shiahs opinion about ismah is an apposite opinion, making hearts feel assured, eliminating all whispers of the self and Satan, and closing all
doors before the riotous, particularly enemies of religion from among the
Jews, Christians, and infidels looking for gaps to sneak from. Their aim
of this, being to overturn our beliefs and religion from the foundation
and degrade our Prophet. So they most often dispute against us with
what Sahih al-Bukhri and Sahih Muslim reported of the deeds and sayings ascribed to the Messenger of Allah (S), from which he is far exempted.[47]
How can we convince them that the books of al-Bukhri and Muslim
contain many lies and forged narrations, which being a dangerous
speech of course, as it is never accepted by Ahl al-Sunnah, who consider
Sahih al-Bukhri as the most authentic book after the Book of Allah!
Notes:
[23] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 47, & Vol. V, p. 179 & Vol.VI, p.
[24] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 226 & Vol. V, pp. 47-48; Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, pp.
114-122.
[25] Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 197.
[26] Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 182.
[27] Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 187, and on page 202 he confirms Allahs having
a hand and fingers.
[28] Verse 23 of Surat al-Qiymah was interpreted by Ahl al-Bayt
Imams (peace be upon them), that the faces at that Day (Doomsday) be
resplendent (ndirah), to mean prettiness and splendour (bahjah), while
looking at their Lords mercy.
[29] Nahj al-balghah, exposition (sharh) of Muhammad `Abduh, Vol.
I, Khutbah No. 1.
[30] Aqid al-Immiyyah.
[31] Al-Murjat is one of the books that should be read by whoever
desiring to be acquainted with the Immi Shiahs beliefs and thoughts.
[32] Al-Bidyah wa al-nihyah, of Ibn Kathir, who reported from
al-Imm Ahmad, Muslim, Abu Dwud and al-Tirmidhi.
[33] Sahih Muslim, kitb al-fadil, Vol. VII, p. 95; Musnad al-Imm
Ahmad, Vol. I, p. 162 and Vol. III, p. 152.
[34] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 29.
[35] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 68.[36] Ibid., Vol. I, p. 123 and Vol. II, p. 65.

31

[37] Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 37, 44, 171.

[38] Sunan al-Drimi, kitb al-riqq.
[39] Sahih Muslim, bb fadil Uthmn, Vol. VII, p. 117.[40] Sahih
al-Bukhri, Vol. II, pp. 232, 234.
[41] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 114 and Vol. VII, p. 96.
[42] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 228, and Vol. II, p. 3, kitb al-idayn.
[43] Musnad al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Vol. VI, p. 75.
[44] Tafsir al-Jallayn, about interpretation of Gods words: And
thou didst hide in thy self that which Allah was to bring to light.
(33:37).
[45] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VII, p. 136, bb fadil Aishah.
[46]Region of al-Jarid is located south of Tunisia, with 92 kms from
Qafsah, the birthplace of Abu al-Qsim al-Shbi, the renowned poet, and
al-Khidr Husayn, who was the head of al-Azhar, beside many Tunisian
ulam who were born in this region.
[47] In his Sahih, Vol. III, p. 152, bb shahdat al-am from kitb alshahdt, al-Bukhri is reported to have said: Ibn `Ubayd ibn Maymun
narrated to us, saying, we are told by `Isa from Aishah who said: The
Prophet (upon whom be Gods peace and benediction) heard a (blind)
man reciting the Qurn in a mosque. Thereat he (S) said: May Allah
have mercy upon him, he reminded me of so and so verses I dropped
from so and so surah How is it wonderful, dear reader, such a
messenger who forgets the verses (yt), and had not this blind man
been there to remind him of them, they would have been buried in oblivion I seek Allahs forgiveness of this hallucination.

32

Chapter

Belief in Imamate by Both Sects

By Imamate in this chapter, we mean the general Imamate for Muslims,
i.e. caliphate, rulership, leadership and Wilyah(guardianship).
Since the main topic of my book being comparison between the school
of Ahl al-Sunnah and that of the Immiyyah Shiah, I have to expose the
principle of Imamate in the perspective of both the sects, in order that the
reader and researcher be acquainted with the foundations and principles
upon which each sect depends, knowing consequently the convictions
that led me to accept conversion and abandon my previous belief.
The Shiah view Imamate as one of the principles of religion (usul alDin), due to its great significance and seriousness, being the leadership
of the best Ummah (community) that has been raised up for mankind.
Beside the numerous virtues and unique characteristics upon which
leadership is based, of which I refer to: knowledge, bravery, forbearance,
honesty, chastity, asceticism (zuhd), piety (taqw), and godliness etc.
The Shiah hold that Imamate being a Divine post with which Allah
encharges whomever He chooses from among His upright bondmen, to
undertake this critical role, being to lead and guide the world after the
demise of the Prophet (Gods peace and benediction be upon him and
his Progeny).
On this basis, al-Imm Ali ibn Abi Tlib was the Imam and leader for
Muslims in accordance with the election of Allah, Who has revealed to
His Messenger to nominate him (Ali) as the chief for mankind, the task
that he (S) did, telling theUmmah to follow him as his successor, after returning from his last Hajj pilgrimage to Makkah (Hajjat al-Wad) at
Ghadir Khumm, and people swore allegiance to him "as held by the
Shiah."[48]

33

Ahl al-Sunnah also believe in the necessity of the Imamate for leading
the Ummah, but they give the Ummah right to choose its Imam and leader. According to this, Abu Bakr ibn Abi Quhfah became the leader for
the Muslims through their electing him after the demise of the Messenger of Allah (S), who kept silent concerning the matter of successorship
never declaring anything in its regard to the Ummah, leaving the issue to
be determined according to the shur (consultation) among people.
Where the Truth be?
When any researcher meditates in the sayings of the two sects, contemplating in their arguments without any fanaticism, he will undoubtedly approach the truth. Herewith I will review with you the truth
I have attained as follows:

34

1) Imamate in the Holy Qurn

The Almighty Allah said:
And (remember) when his Lord tried Abraham with (His) commands, and he fulfilled them, He said: Lo! I have appointed thee a leader
for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: My covenant includeth not wrong-doers. (2:124)
In this noble verse Allah tells us that Imamate being a Divine post encharged by Allah to whomever He chooses from among His bondmen,
when saying: I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. The verse
further elucidates that Imamate is a covenant from Allah never including
but the pious bondmen, whom Allah has elected for this task, due to
denying it for the wrong-doers, who never deserve the covenant of Allah
the Glorified and the Exalted.
The Almighty has said too:
And We made them chiefs who guide by Our command, and We inspired in them the doing of good deeds and the right establishment of
worship and the giving of alms, and they were worshippers of Us
(alone). (21:73)
In another place, Allah, the Glorified, said:
And when they became steadfast and believed firmly in Our revelations, We appointed from among them leaders who guided to Our command. (32:24)
He also said:
And We desired to show favour unto those who were oppressed in
the earth, and to make them examples and to make them the inheritors.
(28:5)
Some may fancy that the denotation conceived from these verses being that the meant Imamate here is prophethood and message, which is a
wrong concept for Imamate in general, as every messenger is a prophet
and leader (Imam) but not every Imam being a messenger or prophet!

35

For this reason, Allah the Glorified and Most High has expressed in His noble Book that His godly bondmen are entitled to ask
Him to grant them this reputable appointment, to have the honour of
guiding people, and gaining out of this high reward. The Most High
said:
And those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near
senseless play, pass by with dignity. And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.
And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our
offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).
(25:72-74)
Besides, the Holy Qurn has used the word Immah to point to the
oppressive leaders and rulers, who misguide their followers and nations,
leading them toward corruption and torment in the world and Hereafter.
Talking about Faraoh and his troops, the Almighty Allah said in His
noble Scripture:
Therefore We seized him and his hosts, and abandoned them unto
the sea. Behold the nature of the consequence for evil-doers! And We
made them patterns that invite unto the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped. And We made a curse to follow them in
this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the hateful. (28:40-42)
On this basis, the Shiahs claim is nearer to what the Holy Qurn has
ordained, since Allah the Glorified and the Mighty has explicitly
expounded with no doubt, that the Imamate being a Divine appointment
Allah imparts upon whomever He wills, and it is the covenant of Allah
of which He deprived the oppressors. And since the Prophets Companions other than Ali (a) have ascribed partners unto Allah during the
pre-Islamic era, thus they turn to be among the wrong-doers, being incompetent for Allahs covenant encharging them with Imamate and caliphate. While the Shiahs claim stands firm that al-Imm Ali ibn Abi
Tlib was the only one, from among all other Companions, having the
right to Allahs covenant of Imamah, due to the fact that he has never
worshipped other than Allah, and never prostrated to any idol, the reason why Allah has granted him honour, out of the Companions. If it is
said that Islam exonerates whatever is past before it, we never object, but

36

there is a great difference between that who was a polytheist and repented afterwards, and that who used to be immaculate and pure, knowing
none but Allah.

37

2) Imamate in the Prophetic Sunnah

The Messenger of Allah (may Gods peace and benediction be upon him
and his Household) has disclosed several utterances regarding Imamate,
narrated by both the Shiah and Sunnah, in their books and Masnid
(Musnads). Once he referred to it with using the expression Imamah,
and another time with the word successorship, and once again with the
word wilyah(guardianship) or imrah (princedom).
About the word Imamah he (S) said: The best of your leaders are
those whom you love and they love you, and whom you pray upon and
they pray upon you (after death), while the most wicked of your leaders
are those whom you detest and they detest you, and whom you curse
and they curse you. They (who were present) said: O Messenger of Allah, shall we declare war against them by the sword? He replied: No, as
long as they are establishing
He also said: After me there will be leaders that can never follow my
guide, and never adopt my sunnah, among whom will rise up men having hearts of the devils inside a body of a human being.[49]
And about caliphate he (S) said: Religion remains established till the
Doomsday or twelve successors rule over you, all being from Quraysh.[50]
Jbir ibn Samurah is reported to have said: I heard the Messenger of
Allah, may Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny,
say: Islam is still powerful as long as twelve successors are there, saying then a word I couldnt understand, so I asked my father: what did he
say? He replied: All are from Quraysh.[51]
About princedom he (S) said:
There will be emirs whom you recognize but deny. Whoever recognizes (them) will be acquitted and whoever denies will secure (against
danger), but who admits and follows, (thereat) they said: Shall we fight
them? He replied: No, as long as they keep on establishing prayer.[52]
Further, about the word princedom he (S) said: Verily there will be
twelve emirs, all are from Quraysh.[53]
He is also reported to have warned his Companions saying: You will
covet eagerly for imrah (princedom, rule), and this will turn to be a

38

regret on the Doomsday, so what an excellent nurse she is, and how bad
the weaner is.[54]
In another narration the word wilyah is used instead of imrah.
The Messenger of Allah (S) said further: Whoever presides over subjects of Muslims, and dies after being dishonest with them, Allah shall
verily forbid him the heavens.[55]
In another place he (s) uttered a hadith about wilyah:
The affairs of people keep on running their course as long as being
presided over by twelve men, all being from Quraysh.[56]
That was a brief survey about the concept of Imamate or caliphate,
which I have displayed from the Holy Qurn and the genuine Prophetic
Sunnah without exposition or interpretation. Rather I have mainly depended upon the Sihh of Ahl al-Sunnah other than the Shiah, since this
affair (i.e. caliphate of twelve men from Quraysh) is regarded by them as
an irreproachable intuition, about which there is no slight difference
between even two of them, despite the fact that the ulam of Ahl alSunnah expressly declare that the Messenger of Allah (S) said:
After me there will be twelve successors (ruling over you) who are
all from Banu Hshim.[57]
Al-Shibi reports from Masruq that he said: When we were in the
house of Ibn Masud offering him our codices (mashif), a lad said to
him: Did your Prophet make a covenant informing you how many successors will be after him? He replied: You are still so young, and no one
other than you has ever asked me the question you have put forth the
answer is yes, our Prophet (s) has assured us that after him there will be
twelve caliphs, the same number as that of the chiefs of Israel [58]
After that, we have to review the opinions of the two sects, to know
the veracity of the claim of each of them through the express texts. We
will also discuss the interpretation of each of them for this critical issue
that created disunity among the Muslims, dividing them into creeds and
sects, and theological and thought schools, after being
one Ummah (nation). And any dispute erupted among the Muslims,
whether in regard of fiqh (jurisprudence), or tafsir (exegesis) of the
Qurn, or in comprehending the Prophetic Sunnah, is traced back to and
caused by the caliphate.
No one is aware of the caliphate that after the Saqifah turned to
be a factual affair due to which authentic traditions and express verses

39

were disapproved and for whose establishment and confirmation many

other traditions were composed and fabricated, that have no root or origin in the authentic Prophetic Sunnah. All this reminds me of Israel and
the status quo, as the Arab Heads of State and Kings have met and
reached an agreement that there should be no recognition of or compromise or peace with Israel, and whatever is taken by force can never
be regained but by force. After only a few years they met again to sever,
this time, their ties with Egypt due to its recognition of the Zionist Regime. After passage of some few years they resumed their relations with
Egypt, never deploring its normalization of ties with Israel, though the
latter had never recognized the right of the Palestinian people, and never
changed its position. Rather it increased in its stubbornness and obstinacy, multiplying its repression against the Palestinian people. History is
repeating itself and events are recurred, and the Arabs are used to commit themselves to surrender to the status quo.

40

Ahl al-Sunnahs Opinion about Caliphate and its Discussion

The opinion of Ahl al-Sunnah about caliphate is known, being that the
Messenger of Allah passed away without nominating anyone as a successor. But the influential magnates among the Companions have met in
the Saqifah of Banu Saidah, and elected Abu Bakr al-Siddiq as their
guardian (wali al-amr) due to his position near the Messenger of Allah,
and since he (S) made him his substitute in leading the congregational
prayers during his illness. At that time people said. If the Messenger of
Allah (S) recognizes him as a guardian of our religion affairs, so how
cant we accept him as a guardian undertaking the affairs of our life?
The recapitulation of their belief is that:
1. The Messenger has never nominated any successor.
2. Caliphate can never be determined but through shur (council).
3. Electing Abu Bakr as a caliph was made by the magnates of Sahbah (Companions).
This was also my opinion when I was a Mliki strongly defending him
with argumenting by depending on the verses about shur, trying my
best to boast that Islam being a religion based on democracy in the rule,
and the prior of other religions to invite toward this humane principle on
which the civilized progressive countries are priding.
I say: While the Republican system was not known by the West but
only during the nineteenth century, Islam realized and outstripped other
religions in getting it since the sixth century.
But, after meeting the Shiah ulam;, reading their books and being
acquainted with their convincing evidences, that can be found in our reference books, I changed my previous belief and converted when the argument (hujjah) showed itself clearly, since it is improper for the majesty
of Allah the Glorified to forsake an Ummah without an Imam, while
He says:
"Thou art a warner only, and for every folk a guide." (13:7).
It is also inappropriate for the mercy of the Messenger of Allah (S) to
let his Ummah without a custodian, especially when knowing that he

41

used to fear for his Ummah disunity, [59]turning back on their heels,[60]
rushing madly upon the world,[61] smiting of the necks of each other,[62] and lastly following the systems (sunan) of the Jews and Christians.[63]
When knowing that Umm al-Muminin Aishah, the daughter of Abu
Bakr, delegated to Umar ibn al-Khattb, when he was stabbed, someone
to tell him: Nominate someone as a successor over the Ummah of
Muhammad, and never leave them discarded after you, as I fear they be
inflicted with sedition.[64]
Also, when Abd Allh ibn Umar entered upon his father, when he
was stabbed, saying to him: People have alleged that you have not designated anyone to succeed you, and if you have a camels or sheep shepherd who comes toward leaving his herd alone, verily you consider him
as being neglectful of his duty, while taking care of people is much
harder.[65]
Further, we observed how Abu Bakr himself, who was elected by
Muslims through the shur, breached this principle, rushing to nominate
Umar as his successor, in order to eradicate any dispute, disunity and
sedition. The fact that was foretold by al-Imm Ali (a), when Umar exerted much pressure against him to swear allegiance to Abu Bakr, thereat he said to him:
Prepare a scheme whose half shall be yours, and reinforce it for him
today, he will reward you tomorrow.[66]
While Abu Bakr was not believing in the shur system, so how can we
accept that the Messenger of Allah (S) has neglected the affair without
nominating any successor, and was not aware of what was done by Abu
Bakr, Aishah and Abd Allah ibn Umar, as known by people intuitively,
including difference of opinions, scatterness of inclinations when they
are encharged with the task of election, especially when it is related to
headship and assuming the rostrum of caliphate. This has actually occurred even in electing Abu Bakr on the day of Saqifah, as we observed
the dispute erupted between the Master of the Helpers (Ansr) Sad ibn
Ubadash and his son Qays ibn Sad, Ali ibn Abi Tlib and al-Zubayr ibn
al-Awwm,[67] al-Abbas ibn Abd Muttalib and Banu Hshim with
some of the Companions who were of the opinion that Ali (a) was more
entitled to caliphate, and lingered behind in his house refusing to swear

42

allegiance (to Abu Bakr), until they were threatened with being
burnt.[68]
On the other side, we find the Immi Shiah prove exactly the opposite of Ahl al-Sunnahs claim emphasizing that the Messenger of Allah has
definitely nominated Ali to assume caliphate, confirming this in several
occasions, the most known of which being in Ghadir Khumm.
If equity necessitates of you to listen to your opponent to adduce his
opinion and plea in controversial issue with you, how it would be when
your opponent argues with you offering as a plea something the occurrence of which you yourself testify.[69]
The evidence given by the Shiah is not so feeble or unsubstantial that
can be easily overlooked or forgotten, but rather it is relevant to Qurnic
verses revealed in this respect. The care and importance given to these
verses by the Messenger of Allah reached an extent that was propagated
by caravans, and reported by all people, far and near, till filling books of
history and traditions, and being recorded by the narrators, a generation
from another.

43

1) Alis Guardianship in the Holy Qurn

Allah, the Exalted, said:
"Your guardian can be only Allah; and His Messenger and those who
believe, who establish worship and pay the poor-due while bowing
down (in prayer). And whoso taketh Allah and His Messenger and those
who believe for guardian (will know that), lo! The party of Allah, they
are the victorious." (5:55,56)
In his al-Tafsir al-kabir, al-Imm Abu Ishq al-Thalabi[70] is reported, with his isnd (chain) reaching back to Abu Dharr al-Ghifri, to have
said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Gods peace and benediction
be upon him and his Progeny) with my two ears, otherwise they be deaf,
and saw him with my own eyes, otherwise they be blind, saying:
Ali is the leader of the pious, slayer of the disbelievers, victorious is
that who helps him, and defeated is that who disappoints him.
Once upon a day I was praying with the Messenger of Allah, when a
beggar came to the Prophets mosque. No one responded to his pleas.
Ali (a) was bowing down (in prayer) at that time. He pointed his little
finger, on which was a ring, towards the beggar, who came forward and
took away the ring. This incident occurred in the Prophets presence,
who raised his hands towards the Heavens and prayed My God! My
brother Moses had begged of You saying: My Lord! Relieve my mind.
And ease my task for me. And loose a knot from my tongue.
That they may understand my saying. Appoint for me a henchman
from my folk. Aaron, my brother. Confirm my strength with him. And
let him share my task. That we may glorify Thee much. And much remember Thee. Lo! Thou art ever Seeing us. Then you revealed to him:
Thou art granted thy request, O Moses. O Allah! I am your bondman
and prophet, relieve my mind and ease my task for me, and appoint for
me a henchman from my folk, Ali, and confirm my strength with him.
Abu Dharr then said: By God, the Messenger of Allah (S) had not yet
finished his prayers, when Gabriel descended upon him revealing the
following verse:
Your Guardian can be only Allah; and His Messenger and those who
believe, who establish worship and pay the poor-due, while bowing

44

down (in prayer). And whoso taketh Allah and His Messenger and those
who believe for guardian (will know that), Lo! the party of Allah, they
are the victorious. (5:55,56).[71]
There is no disagreement among the Shiah that this verse was revealed in Alis regard, according to the reports of Ahl al-Bayt (peace be
upon them), which being among the unanimously accepted akhbr
(reports), that were referred to in many considerable Shiah books, like:
1. Bihar al-anwr, by al-Majlisi.
2. Ithbt al-hudt, by al-Hurr al-Amili.
3. Tafsir al-Mizn, by al-Allmah al-Tabtabi.
4. Tafsir al-Kshif, by Muhammad, Jawd Maghniyyah.
5. Al-Ghadir, by al-Allmah al-Amini.
Beside numerous other books.
Its revelation in Alis regard was reported too by a large number of
Ahl al-Sunnah ulam, among whom we refer only to the exegets:
1. Tafsir al-Kashshf by al-Zamakhshari, vol.I, p.649
2. Tafsir al-Tabari, vol.VI,-P.288
3. Zd al-masir fi ilm al-tafsir, by Ibn al-Jawzi, vol.II, p.383
4. Tafsir al-Qurtubi, vol. VI,p.219.
5. Tafsir al-Fakhr al-Rzi, vol,. XII, p. 26
6. Tafsi Ibn Kathir, vol.II, p.71
7. Tafsir al-Nasafi, vol. I. p.289
8. Shawhid al-tanzil, by al-Hasakni al-Hanafi, vol. I, p.161
9. Al-Durr al-manthur fi al-tafsir bi al-mathur, by al-Suyuti,
vol.II.p.293
10. Asbb al-nuzul, by al-Imm al-Whidi, p.148
11. Ahkm al-Qurn, by al-Jasss, vol.IV. p.102
12. Al-Tashil li ulum al-tanzil, by al-Kalbi, Vol.I, p.181.
Beside other unmentioned Sunnah books, numbering more than those
I referred to.
2) The Almighty Allah said:

45

O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee
from thy Lord, for if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His
message. Allah will protect thee from mankind. (5:67)
It is reported by some exegetes from among Ahl al-Sunnah, that this
verse was revealed in the early days of Dawah (invitation), when the
Messenger of Allah was having some bodyguards to protect him against
murder and assassination. But when the verse and Allah will protect
thee from mankind, was revealed, he (S) said: Go away, Allah has protected me.
Ibn Jarir and Mardawayh have reported from Abd Allh ibn Jarir that
he said: The Messenger of Allah (S) was pursued by some of his Companions, and when the words and Allah will protect thee from mankind, he came out and said:
O people, go and reach your pursuants, as Allah has protected me
from mankind.[72]
Ibn Hibbn and Ibn Mardawayh have reported from Abu Hurayrah
that he said: When being in the company of the Messenger of Allah (S)
on a journey, we used to dedicate for him the greatest and most shadowy
tree to sit under. One day he sat under a tree, hanging his sword on it,
when a man came and took it, saying: O Muhammad, who can protect
you against me? The Prophet (s) replied: Allah protects me against you
put away the sword. So he returned it to its place. Thereat the verse and
Allah will protect thee from mankind was revealed.[73]
Further, al-Tirmidhi, al-Hkim and Abu Nuaym have reported from
Aishah that she said: The Prophet (S) used to be guarded till the words
"and Allah will protect thee from mankind" were revealed, whereat he
brought out his head from the dome saying: O people, go away, Allah
has verily protected me.
Al-jabarrni and Abu Nuaym in al-Dalil, narrates that Ibn
Mardawayh and Ibn Askir have reported from Ibn Abbs that he said:
The Prophet (S) was having a bodyguard, and his uncle Abu jlib used to
send with him every day some men from Banu Hshim to safeguard
him. One day he (S) said (to him) O uncle! Allah has protected me, so I
am in no need any more for those you send.

46

When pondering upon these traditions and interpretations, we would

realize their being incompatible with the denotation or even the context
of the noble verse, as all these narrations show that they were revealed at
the outset of the invitation (dawah) to Islam. Some of them even declare
their being revealed during the lifetime of Abu jlib, that is, many years
before the Hijrah (migration of the Prophet), particularly Abu
Hurayrahs narration in which he says: "When being in the company of
the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we used to dedicate for him the
greatest tree etc." This narration is explicitly fabricated, since Abu
Hurayrah was never acquainted with Islam or the Messenger of Allah
but only in the seventh year after Hijrah, as he himself testified.[74] So
how can this be accepted, while all the exegetes, Sunnah and Shi'ah, unanimously concur that Surat al-Midah (The Table Spread) was revealed
at al-Madinah, and its being the last surah revealed of the Quran???
Ahmad and Abu Ubayd in Fadil, al-Nahhs in his Nsikh, and alNisi, Ibn al-Mundhir, al-Hkim, Ibn Mardawayh and al-Bayhaqi in
their Sunan, have reported from Jubayr ibn Nufayr that he said: I made
the pilgrimage to Makkah, and when I entered upon Aishah, she said:
O Jubayr, do you read (Surat) al-Midah? I said: Yes. Then she said: It is
the last surah revealed (of the Qurn). Deem lawful whatever you find
lawful in it, and deem unlawful whatever you find unlawful (harm) in
it.[75]
Also it is reported by Ahmad and al-Tirmidhi, and was improved and
revised by al-Hkim, with Ibn Mardawayh and al-Bayhaqi in their Sunan, from Abd Allh ibn Umar that he said: Surat al-Midah is the last
surah revealed of the Qurn.[76]
It is reported by Abu Ubayd, from Muhammad ibn Kab al-Qartani
that he said: Surat al-Midah was revealed unto the Messenger of Allah
during Hajjat al-Wad, while being on his camel between Makkah and
al-Madinah, whereat it (the camel) was cracked, and then the Messenger
of Allah (S) got down.[77]
Ibn Jarir reports from al-Rabi ibn Anas that he said: Surat al-Midah
was revealed upon the Messenger of Allah (S) on his way back from his
last pilgrimage, while being on his mount, and his mount kneeled down
due to its (surahs) heavy burden.[78]
Abu Ubaydah reports from Damrah ibn Habib and Atiyyah ibn
Qays that they said: The Messenger of Allah (S) said: Al-Maidah (the

47

Table spread) is the last of the Qurn in revelation, so deem lawful what
it considers lawful (hall) and deem unlawful what is considered unlawful (harm) in it.[79]
So, how can any sane equitable man accept then, the claim of one believing in its being revealed in the early days of the Prophetic mission
(al-Bithah al-Nabawiyyah)? The aim of this move is clear, being to divert
people from its real meaning. Added to this, the Shi'ah concur that Surat
al-Midah being the last surah revealed of the Qurn, and that the verse
O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee
from thy Lord , which is called Ayat al-Balgh (Verse of proclamation), was revealed unto the Messenger of Allah on the eighteenth of
Dhu al-Hijjah, in the wake of the last pilgrimage at Ghadir Khumm, before designating al-Imm Ali as a master for people and his successor
after him. This incident was on Thursday, and Gabriel (a) has brought it
down after the elapse of five hours of the day, saying to the Prophet: O
Muhammad Allah sends you His greetings and says to you.
O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee
from thy Lord, for if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His
message. Allah will protect thee from mankind. (5:67)
But the Almightys saying: for if thou do it not, thou wilt not
have conveyed His message explicitly indicates that the message has
come to an end or was about to, though some very significant thing is
left, without which religion can never be perfected. Further, the noble
verse tells that the Messenger feared being belied by people, when inviting them to this serious affair. But Allah the Glorified has not respited him, since his hour has approached, and that was the best opportunity, of the greatest position since those who gathered around him (S)
numbered more a hundred thousand, accompanying him in Hajjat alWad, whose hearts were still vivid through the offerings consecrated to
Allah, recalling to mind the Messengers telling them the approaching of
his death hour.
Also we can refer to his saying to them: I may not meet you after this
year, and imminently my Lords messenger (death angel) is to come, so
as to summon me and I should respond. And since after this awful situation all people will separate and return to their homelands, with a very
little chance to meet such a huge multitude, and as Ghadir Khumm

48

being a crossroad, so it was not, in any way, for Muhammad (S) to miss
such an opportunity. How would he do so while it was revealed for him,
in a threatening-like way that the message in a whole, was dependent
upon this proclamation, with Allahs ensuring him protection from mankind, leaving no reason for him to fear his being belied by them. This
was due to his awareness that many messengers before him were belied,
but without being dissuaded from propagating that which was entrusted
to them, since the duty of any messenger being only to convey the message. And had Allah known in advance that most of them were hateful
unto the truth, and that some of them being the beliers (denying the message), He the Glorified would have never forsaken them without
establishing an authority (hujjah) over them, that there might not remain
any argument (excuse) for people against God (ref.4:165).
Whereas the Messenger of Allah (S) has a good example for his
brethren the messengers who preceded him, and who were denied by
their communities. Allah, the Exalted, said:
If they deny thee (Muhammad), even so the folk of Noah, and (the
tribes of) Ad and Thamud, before thee, denied (Our messengers). And
the folk of Abraham and the folk of Lot. And the dwellers in Midian.
And Moses was denied; but I indulged the disbelievers a long while,
then I seized them, and how (terrible) was My abhorrence! (22:42-44)
When abandoning the detested bigotry, and blind fanaticism, we
would realize that this exposition being the reasonable one that keeps
pace with the context of the verse and events that preceded and occurred
after it.
Many of our ulam have confirmed its revelation at Ghadir Khumm,
in regard of designating al-Imm Ali for the post of caliphate, authenticating those narrations, concurring in this respect with their brothers
among the Shi'ah ulam. As an example I refer to some of the Sunni
ulam:
1. Al-Hfi Abu Nuaym in his book Nuzul al-Qurn.
2. Al-Imm al-Whidi in his book Asbb al-nuzul, p.150
3. Al-Imm Abu Ishq al-Thalabi in his al-Tafsir al-kabir.
4. Al-Hakim al-Hasakani in his book Shawhid al-tanzil li qawid altafdil, vol.I,p.187

49

5. Jall al-Din al-Suyuti in his book al-Durr al-manthur fi al-tafsir bi almathur, vol. III, p. 117.
6. Al-Fakhr al-Rzi in his al-Tafsir al-kabir, Vol.XII, p.50.
7. Muhammad Rashid Rid in Tafsir al-manr, Vol.II, p.86; Vol. VI,
p.463
8. Abu Askir al-Shfii in Tarikh Dimashq, Vo. II, p.86
9. Al-Shawkni in Fath al-Qadir, vol.II, p.60
10. Ibn Talhah al-Shfii in Matlib al-Saul, vol.I.p.44
11. Ibn Sabbgh al-Mliki in al-Fusul al-Muhimmah, p.25
12. Al-Qunduzi al-Hanafi in Yanbi al-mawaddah, p.120
13. Al-Shahristni in al-Milal wa al-nihal, vol.I.p.163
14. Ibn Jarir al-jabari in Kitb al-Wilyah.
15. Badr al-Din al-Hanafi in Umdat al-qri fi Sharh al-Bukhri.
Vol.VIII.P.584
16. Abd al-Wahhab al-Bukhri in Tafsir al-Qurn.
17. Al-Alusi in Ruh mani, Vo..II.p.384
18. Ibn Said al-Sijistni in Kitb al-Wilyah.
19. Al-Hamwini in Farid al-simtayn, vol.I.p.185
20. Al-Sayyid Siddiq Hasan Khn in Fath al-bayn fi maqasid alQurn, Vol. III, p.63.
This is just a scanty modicum of what comes to my mind, beside a
large number of other Ahl al-Sunnah ulam referred to by al-Allmah
al-Amini in the book al-Ghadir.
I wonder what did the Messenger of Allah (S) do when he was commanded by his Lord to deliver what was revealed unto him?
The Shi'ah hold that he (S) gathered the people from all strata in that
place, being Ghadir Khumm, giving a long eloquent sermon, calling
them to witness against themselves and they witnessed that he(S) certainly had more right on them than they themselves had. Thereat he took
Alis hand and declared: To whomever I am his master, this Ali also is
his master (mawl). My God befriend whoever him and be hostile to
whoever is hostile to him, help whoever helps him, and forsake whoever
forsakes him, and keep the haqq (truth) always with him. [80]
Then he (S) made him wear his turban, arranging a ceremony for him,
commanding his Companions to congratulate him for being the leader of
the believers. And so they did, at the foremost of whom being Abu Bakr
and Umar, who both said to Ali (a): Congratulation, O son of Abu

50

Tlib, within a day and a night you became a mawl (master) of every
believing man and woman.[81]
When the ceremony was over, the following verse was revealed unto
him by Allah:
This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed my favour unto you, and have chosen for you Islam (to be) the Religion. (5-3)
This notion is held by the Shi'ah, as an indisputable fact accepted by
all. Do Ahl al-Sunnah ever refer to this incident? In order not to tilt toward them, or being pleased with their opinion, Allah the Glorified
has warned us by saying:
And among men there is he whose talk concerning the life here
marveleth thee and he taketh God to witness as to what is in his heart yet
he is the most violent of adversaries. (2:204)
We are asked then to be cautious, and to discuss this topic with much
care, with looking honestly into the evidences given by the two sects,
seeking only Gods pleasure in this respect.
The answer for the previous question is: yes, many of Ahl al-Sunnah
ulam refer to this incident with all its stages. The following are some
of evidences quoted from their books:
1) Al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal has reported a hadith narrated by
Zayd ibn Arqam, saying: We got down with the Messenger of Allah (S)
in a valley called Khumm Valley, and he ordered congregational prayer
to be held, performing it in meridional heat. Then, while being shaded
by a garment over a brown tree, from the sun, the Messenger of Allah
addressed us saying:
Arent you aware, or dont you give witness that I have more right
on every believer than he himself has? They said: Yea. Then he said: Of
whomever I am his master (mawl) Ali also is his master. O God, befriend whoever befriends him and be the enemy of whoever is hostile to
him [82]
2) In al-Khasis alImm al-Nasi reports (from Abu al-jufayl)
from Zayd ibn Arqam that he said: When the Messenger of Allah (May
Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny) returned
from the last hajj pilgrimage and came down at Ghadir Khumm, he

51

ordered (us) towards the big trees, and (the ground underneath them
was swept. Then he declared: I am about to answer the call (of death).
Verily, I have left two precious things (thaqalayn) among you, one of
which is greater than the other: the Book of Allah and my Itrah, my Ahl
al-Bayt. So watch out how you treat them after me. For, indeed, they will
never separate until they return to me by the side of the Pond. Then he
said: Verily, Allah is my master (wali) and I am the master of every believer. Then he took Alis hand and declared: To whomever I am his
wali, this one is also his wAli. My God, befriend whoever befriends him
and be hostile to whoever is hostile to him. Abu al-jufayl says: I said to
Zayd: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah? He replied, There
was no one in the caravan who did not see it with his eyes and hear it
with his ears.[83]
3) Al-Hkim al-Naysburi reports from Zayd ibn Arqam, through two
sahih (correct) chains according to the requirements of the Shaykhayn
(al-Bukhri and Muslim), that he said: "When the Messenger of Allah (S)
returned from the last hajj and came down at Ghadir Khumm, he
ordered (us) towards the big trees, and (the ground) underneath them
was swept. Then he said: I am about to answer the call (of death) Verily,
I have left behind two precious things amongst you, one of which is
greater than the other. The Book of Allah, the Exalted, and my Itrah
(Kindred). So watch out how you treat these two after me, for verily they
will not separate from each other until they come back to me by the side
of the Pond. Then he said: Verily, Allah, the Almighty and the Glorious,
is my master (mawl) and I am the master of every believer (mumin).
Then he took Ali by the hand and said: "This (Ali) is the master of
whomever I am his master. O God, love whoever loves him and be the
enemy of his enemy [84]
4) This hadith was also narrated by Muslim in his Sahih with his sanad (chain) reaching back to Zayd ibn Arqam, in an abridged form, saying: "One day the Messenger of Allah upon whom be Allahs peace and
benediction, addressed us near a pond called Khumm between Makkah
and Madinah.
He praised God and extolled Him and preached and reminded (us).
Then he said: "Lo, O people, I am only a human being and I am about to
respond to the messenger of my Lord (i.e. the call of death). I am leaving
behind two precious things (thaqalayn) among you. The first of the two
is the Book of Allah. In it is guidance and light. So get hold of the Book of

52

Allah and adhere to it." Then he urged and motivated (us) regarding the
Book of Allah. Then he said: And my Ahl al-Bayt (family). I urge you to
remember Allah regarding my Ahl al-Bayt. I urge you to remember Allah regarding my Ahl al-Bayt I urge you to remember Allah regarding
my Ahl al-Bayt.[85]

53

A Commentary
Although al-Imm Muslim has briefed the incident, never relating it
completely, but it is, thanks to Allah, so sufficient and conclusive. May
be the abridgement was made by Zayd ibn Arqam himself when the polotical circumstances obliged him to conceal Hadith al-Ghadir, the fact
conceived from the context of the tradition when the
narrator says: "I Husayn ibn Sabrah and Umar ibn Muslim went to see
Zayd ibn Arqam. When we sat down with him, Husayn said to him, "O
Zayd, you have been greatly fortunate. You have seen the Messenger of
Allah, upon whom be Allahs peace and benediction, heard his speech,
fought with him in battles and have prayed behind him. Indeed, O Zayd,
you have been enormously fortunate. Narrate to us what you have heard
from the Messenger of Allah, may Allahs peace and benedictions be
upon him.
Zayd said: O brother, by God, I have become aged and old and I have
forgotten some of what I used to remember from the Messenger of Allah,
upon whom be Allahs peace and benediction. So accept what I narrate
to you and as to what I dont, trouble me not regarding it. Then he said:
One day the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be Allahs peace and benediction, addressed us near a pond called Khumm "
From the hadith context, it seems that Husayn has asked Zayd ibn Arqam about the Ghadir incident, putting him thus in a critical situation
before all, undoubtedly knowing that giving express reply for this question would certainly create for him troubles with the Government that
used to compel people to curse Ali ibn Abi Tlib. So he made apology to
the inquirer with the excuse of being aged and old, and that he has forgotten some of what he used to remember, asking then the attendants to
accept what he narrated to them, without troubling him regarding that
he couldnt tell them.
Despite his fear, and abridgement of the details, but Zayd ibn Arqam
(may Allah reward him) has exposed many facts, hinting at Hadith alGhadir without mentioning it by name. That was when he said: One day
the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be Allahs peace and benediction,
addressed us near a pond called Khumm between Makkah and Madinah, referring then to Alis virtues and his being partner of the Qurn,
as recorded in Hadith al-Thaqalayn (the Book of Allah and my Ahl alBayt). But he never mentioned the name of Ali, letting those present

54

there to deduce with their wittiness, as it was commonly known for all
Muslims that Ali being the doyen of the Prophets Ahl al-Bayt.
Therefore we observed that al-Imm Muslim himself got the same
meaning we got from the hadith, realizing what we realized, narrating
then this hadith under the chapter of Fadil Ali ibn Abi Tlib, though
no express reference was made in it to the name of Ali ibn Abi Tlib.[86]
5) In al-Mujam al-Kabir, al-Tabarani reports, through a correct chain
(sanad), from Zayd ibn Arqam, from Hudhayfah ibn Asid al-Ghifri, that
he said: The Messenger of Allah, may Allahs peace and benediction be
upon him and his Progeny, at Ghadir khumm under some trees saying:
"O people, I am about to answer the call (of death).
Verily I shall be answerable and you will be answerable, what do you
say? They replied: We witness that you have delivered the message, and
striven (on Allahs way) and given good advice, may Allah reward you
good. Then he said: Dont you witness that there is no god but Allah and
Muhammad is His bondman and messenger, and His heaven is truth, resurrection after death is truth, and the Hour (Doomsday) is certainly to
come, and Allah resurrects the dead from graves? They said: Yes, we do
witness so. He said: O Allah be a witness. Then he said: O mankind, verily, Allah is my master (mawl) and I am the master of every believer
(mumin), and I have more authority over the believers than they over
themselves. Of whomever I am his master, this one also is his master
i.e. Ali O God, be the friend of whoever befriends him, and be the enemy of whoever is hostile to him.
Then he said: O people, I am verily separating from you, and you are
coming back to me by the side of the Pond (Hawd). A Pond that is wider
than the space between my sight and San, in which there are stars
equalling two silver goblets. When you come back to me I will ask you
about the Thaqalayn, how did you treat them after me. the greater thiql:
the Book of Allah the Almighty and the Glorious which is a rope
between Him and you, whose one end is in His hand and whose other
end is in your hands. So get hold of it, as you shall never go astray and
never be changed, and my Itrah (kindred) my Ahl al-Bayt. The Subtile,
the Aware informed me that the two will never part, until they come to
me at the Pond (Hawd).[87]

55

6) Al-Imm Ahmad narrates from al-Bar ibn Azib, through two

ways, that he said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (S) and we
came down at Ghadir Khumm, whereat a call for holding congregational
prayer was made. People swept the ground under two trees for the Messenger of Allah, may Allahs peace and benediction be upon him and his
Progeny, who performed the noon prayer (salt al-uhr). Then he took
Alis hand, saying: Dont you know that I have more right over every
believer than he has over himself? They replied: Yes (you do). Then he
declared (taking Alis hand): To whomever I am his master, Ali also is
his master. My God, befriend whoever befriends him and be hostile to
whoever is hostile to him. Then the narrator said: After that Umar met
him (a), and said to him: Congratulation, O son of Abt Tlib, within a
day and a night you became the mawl (master) of every believing man
and woman.[88]
In brief, Hadith al-Ghadir was narrated by numerous ulam of Ahl
al-Sunnah, more than those we have mentioned. Among them are: al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mjah, Ibn Askir, Abt Nuaym, Ibn al-Athir, al-Khwarazmi,
al-Suytti, Ibn Hajar, al-Haythami, Ibn al-Sabbgh al-Mliki, al-Qundtzi
al-Hanafi, Ibn al-Maghzili, Ibn Kathir, al-Hamwini, al-Hasakani, alGhazzli, and al-Bukhri in his Tarikh.
Further, al-Allmah al-Amini, the author of the book al-Ghadir, has
enumerated a large number of non Shii ulam, who narrated Hadith
al-Ghadir and recorded it in their books, from different classes and
schools of law, since the first till the fourteenth Hijrah century, numbering more than sixty-three. Whoever wants to investigate and be more assured, can refer to the book al-Ghadir.[89]
After all this, is it possible for anyone to claim that Hadith al-Ghadir
was fabricated by the Shiah?
The surprising and strange fact is that, when Hadith al-Ghadir is mentioned to most of the Muslims, they claim being unaware of it, or say,
never hearing it. And even more surprising is that after this unanimously accepted hadith how is it feasible for the Sunni ulam to claim
that the Messenger of Allah (S) has never designated anyone as his successor, leaving this matter to be determined through shtr (council)
among Muslims.

56

O people! Is there any hadith more declarative and expressive than

this one regarding caliphate?? I may refer to a conversation held between
me and one of al-Zayttnah ulam in my country. When I mentioned for
him Hadith al-Ghadir as an evidence proving the successorship of
al-Imm Ali, he admitted its veracity. He rather added to fuel to the fire
when making me acquainted with the interpretation he invented for the
Qurn, with which he mentioned and rectified Hadith al-Ghadir, saying
afterwards:
The Shiah claim that this hadith is a text establishing the caliphate of
our master Ali (may Allah grant him honour), while it is invalid in the
perspective of Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah, since it contradicts the caliphate of our master Abt Bakr al-Siddiq and our master Umar al-Faruq,
and Uthmn Dhu al-Nurayn. So it is inevitable to interpret the word
mawl cited in the hadith to mean lover and helper, as referred to in the
Holy Qurn. This being the same meaning conceived by the rightlyGuided Caliphs (al-Khulaf al-Rshidtn) and honourable Companions
(may Allah be pleased with them all), from whom the Tbitn (followers)
and Muslim ulam have taken. So no sense is to be given to the interpretation given by the Rfidah for this hadith, as they never recognize
the successorship of the caliphs, speaking ill of the Messengers Sahbah.
This being a sufficient proof to refute their lies and invalidate their allegations. (His speech in the book is over).
I asked him: Did the incident actually occur at Ghadir Khumm?
He replied: Had it not occurred, the ulam and muhaddithtn
(traditionists) would have never related it!
I said: Is it appropriate for the Messenger of Allah (S) to gather his
Companions under scorching suns heat, addressing them with a protracted sermon, just to tell them that Ali was their lover and helper? Do
you accept such an interpretation?
He replied: A number of the Companions have complained against
Ali (to the Prophet), among whom there were some harbouring vindictive feelings against Ali and detesting him.
There after the Messenger, intending to eliminate their grudge, said to
them: Ali is your lover and helper, so as to make them love him and never detest him.
I said: This never requires of him to make them all stop, and lead
them in prayer, initiating his sermon by saying: Dont I have more right

57

over you than you have over your own selves, for the sake of elucidating
the meaning of mawl. Had the case been as you claim, it was feasible
for him to tell those complaining against Ali: "He is your lover and helper," and finished with it without any need to detain under the sun all
those enormous multitudes, numbering more than a hundred thousand,
among whom were old men and women. Any man having reason can
never be content with this!
He then said: Does any sane man believe that a hundred thousand
Companions have never apprehended what you and the Shiah
apprehended??
I said: First of all, only very few of them were living in al-Madinah.
Secondly: They apprehended exactly the same meaning I and the Shiah
got. So it was narrated by the ulam that Abu Bakr and Umar were
among those congratulating Ali by saying: "Congratulations, O Ibn Abi
Tlib, within a night and a day you became the mawl of every believing
man (and woman)."
He said: Why didnt they swear allegiance to him then, after the
Prophets demise? Do you think that they have disobeyed and contradicted the Prophets commandment? I seek Allahs forgiveness for such
claim.
I said: If Ahl al-Sunnah ulam testify in their books that some of
them i.e. of the Sahbah used to contradict the orders of the Prophet (S) during his lifetime and in his presence,[90] so it would be no wonder to see them forsaking his orders after his demise. And when most of
them vilify and disapprove of his appointment of Usmah ibn Zayd as
the commander of the army, due to his youngness, despite the battalion
being limited and for a short time, so how would they accept to be under
the leadership of the young man Ali, and for life long absolute caliphate? And you yourself have testified that some of them were detesting and harbouring grudge against Ali!!
Feeling, upset, he replied: It was improper for al-Imm Ali, may
(Allah grant him honour) and be pleased with him, to keep silent of his
right, if being aware that the Messenger of Allah designated him as his
successor, while being that brave man fearing no one and of whom all
the Sahbah feeling awe.

58

I said: O Sayyid, this is another subject out of the scope of my discussion, since you were not convinced by the authentic (sahih) Prophetic
traditions, trying to interpolate them and divert them from their true
meanings with the aim of respecting the dignity of the good ancestors
(al-Salaf al-Slih). So how can I convince you with Alis keeping silent or
his arguing with them by his right to caliphate?
He smiled and said: By God, I am among those who consider our
master Ali, may Allah grant him honour, superior to others. Had it been
in my hand, I would have never preferred anyone of the Sahbah to him,
as he is the gate of the city of knowledge and Allahs conquering lion,
but it is the will of Allah, Who brings forward whoever He wills and
keeps behind whoever He wills. He will not be questioned as to that
which he does, but they will be questioned.
I, in turn, smiled and said: This is too another topic dragging us toward discussing the subject of qad and qadar (fate and destiny) that we
have discussed earlier, with every one of us preserving his own viewpoint. I wonder, sir, why is that whenever I debate with any of Ahl alSunnah ulam, presenting him a convincing strong argument (hujjah),
he immediately tries to find outlet to change the course of discussion to
another one irrelevant to the subject of debate. He said: I am still steadfast on my view, with no little change. So I bade him farewell and departed him. I remained contemplating attentively, about the reason behind
the absence of anyone among our ulam, to complete the task and confirm the debate with strong argumentation that settles the dispute.
There are some who commence the discussion, but when seeing themselves unable to establish any proof confirming their claims, they try to
shirk the situation by saying: Those are people who have passed away.
Theirs is that which they earned, and yours is that which ye earn. Some
others say: Keep us away from agitating seditions and grudges, as this is
not our business. The important point is that the Sunnah and the Shiah
believe in one God and one messenger, and that is enough. Some say, in
brief: O brother, beware of Allah in regard of the Sahbah. After all that,
is there any room for holding any scientific debate with such people, for
the sake of enlightening them and illuminating the way for returning to
the truth other than which only deviation is there? And how far are
those from the style of the Qurn which invites mankind to present their
evidences:

59

Say: Bring your proof (of what ye state) if ye are truthful. (2:111)
This, despite the fact that if they abstain from their vilification and criticism campaign against the Shiah, we have never resorted to dispute
and controversy with them even by that which is good.
Notes:
[48] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VI, p. 24, bb khiyr al-aimmah wa
shirrihim.
[49]. Ibid., Vol. VI, p. 20, b al-amr bi-luzum al-jamah inda uhur alfitan.
[50]. Ibid., Vol. VI, p. 4, bb al-ns tubba li-Quraysh wa al-khilfah fi
Quraysh.
[51]. Ibid., Vol. VI, p. 3; and Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, pp. 105, 128.
[52] . Ibid., Vol. VI, p. 23, bb wujub al-inkr al al-umar.
[53] . Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 127, bb al-istikhlf.
[54] . Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 106, bb Ma yukrah min al-hirs al
al-imrah.
[55] . Ibid.
[56] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VI, p. 3, bb al-Khilfah fi Quraysh.
[57] Yanbi al-mawaddah, Vol. III, p. 104.
[58]Ibid., Vol. III, p. 105.
[59] Al-Tirmidhi, Abu Dwud and Ibn Mjah; Musnad Ahmad ibn
Hanbal, Vol. II, p. 332.
[60] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 209, bb al-hawd, and Vol. V, p.
292.
[61] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 63.[62] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 112
[63] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 144, and Vol. VIII, p. 151.
[64] Al-Immah wa al-siysah, of Ibn Qutaybah, Vol. I, p. 28.
[65] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VI, p. 5, bb al-istikhlf wa tarkih.
[66] Al-Immah wa al-siysah, of Ibn Qutaybah, Vol. I, p. 18.
[67] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 26, bb rajm al-hubl min al-zin.
[68] Tarikh al-khulaf, of Ibn Qutaybah, Vol. I, p. 18 and afterwards.
[69] This is according to the fact that no proof (dalil) can be found with
the Shiah, but only when its application (misdq) should be there in the
Sunnah books.
[70]He is Abu Ishq Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ibrhim al-Naysburi
al-Thalabi (d. 337 H.). To him Ibn Khallikn referred by saying: He was

60

the matchless of his time in science of exegesis (ilm al-tafsir), of correct

transmission, and trustable.
[71] Al-Jam bayn al-Sihh al-Sittah; Sahih al-Nasi; Musnad Ahmad;
al-Sawiq al-muhriqah of Ibn Hajar, and it was reported too by Ibn Abi
al-Hadid in Sharh Nahj al-balghah.
[72] Al-Durr al-manthur fi al-tafsir bi al-mathur, Vol. III, p. 119.
[73] Ibid.
[74] Fath al-Bri, Vol. VI, p. 31; al-Bidyah wa al-nihyah, Vol. VIII, p.
102; Siyar A`lm al-nubal of al-Dhahabi, Vol. II, p. 436; Ibn Hajars
al-Isbah, Vol. III, p. 287.
[75] Jall al-Din al-Suyutis al-Durr al-manthur, Vol. III, p. 3.
[76] Ibid.
[77] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 4.
[78] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 4.
[79] Ibid
[80] It is called Hadith al-Ghadir, and was reported by both the Shiah
and Sunni ulam at the same level.
[81] Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. IV, p. 281; al-Tabari in his
Tafsir; al-Rzi in his al-Tafsir al-Kabir, Vol. III, p. 636; Ibn Hajar in his
Sawiq; al-Draqutni al-Bayhaqi, al-Khatib al-Baghddi, and alShahristni, beside others.
[82] . Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Vol. IV, p. 372.
[83] . Al-Nasi in al-Khasis, p. 21.
[84] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 109.
[85] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VII, p. 122, bb fadil Ali ibn Abi Tlib; and
the hadith is reported too by al-Imm Ahmad and al-Tirmidhi.
[86] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VII,p.122 bb fadil Ali.
[87] Ibn Hajar in his Sawiq, p. 25, on the authority of al-Tabarni and
al-Hakim and al-Tirmidhi.
[88] Musnad al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Vol. IV, p. 281; also in Kanz
al-umml, Vol. XV, p. 117; and Fadil al-Khamsah min al-Sihh al-Sittah, Vol. I, p. 350.
[89] The book al-Ghadir of al-Allmah al-Amini, in eleven volumes. It
is a valuable book in which its author collected and compiled whatever
was written about Hadith al-Ghadir, from the Sunnah books.
[90] Al-Bukhri and Muslim reported in their Sahihs several contradictions on the part of them (Sunni ulam), as in the event of Hudaybiyyah
Peace Treaty, and also the event of Thursday Misfortune, and many other events and cases.

61

Chapter

Verse of Religion Perfection relates to Caliphate Too

The Shiah unanimously agree that the saying of the Glorious and the
Almighty: This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour unto you, and have chosen for you Islam as a religion,
was revealed at Ghadir Khumm after the Messenger of Allah (S) had
designated al-Imm Ali as his successor over the Muslims, as reported
from the Pure Itrah Imams. That is why they consider Imamah
(Imamate) as one of the principles of religion (ustl al-Din).
Many of our ulam report its revelation at Ghadir Khumm, after the
appointment of al-Imm Ali, of whom I may mention, as an example:
1. Ibn Askir, in Tarikh Dimashq, Vol.II,p.75.
2. Ibn al-Maghzili al-Shfii, in Manqib Ali ibn Abi Tlib, p.19
3. Al-Khatib al-Baghddi, in Tarikh Baghdd, Vol.VIII P.290.
4. Al-Suytti, in al-Itqn, Vol.I,p.31.
5. Al-Khwrazmi al-Hanafi, in al-Manqib, P.80
6. Al-Sibt ibn al-Jawzi, in Tadhkirat al-Khawss, p.30.
7. Ibn Kathir, in his Tafsir, Vo.lII, p.14.
8. Al-Altsi, in Rth al-mani, vol.VI, p.55
9. Ibn Kathir al-Dimashqi, in al-Bidyah wa al-nihyah, vol.V, P.213
10. Al-Suytti, in al-Durr al-manthtr fi al-tafsir bi al-mathtr vol.III,
p.19.
11. Al-Qundtzi al-Hanafi, in Yanbi al-mawaddah, p.115.
12. Al-Hasakni al-Hanafi, in Shawhid al-tanzil, vol.I.p.157.
I say, despite this fact, the Ahl al-Sunnah ulam have no choice but to
interpolate this verse to denote another occasion, in order to safeguard
the dignity of good ancestors among the Sahbah. Because, had they admitted its revelation to be at Ghadir Khumm, this would have meant
their tacit recognition that Allah has perfected the religion and completed His favour upon the Muslims, through the wilyah (mastership) of

62

Ali ibn Abi Tlib. Besides, this would have meant the abolition of the
successorship of the three precedent Caliphs, with causing disruption for
the Companions justice (adlah), and dissolution of many well-known
traditions like the dissolution of salt inside water. This being an impossible thing and blatant misfortune since it is relevant to the creed
(aqidah) of a huge coommunity (Ummah) having its known history, and
ulam and glories. As it is infeasible for us to deny ulam like alBukhri and Muslim, who report that this verse was revealed at the
night of Araft on Friday.
In this way, all the early narrations would turn to be only Shii baseless superstitions, and vilifying the Shiah would become more proper
than speaking ill of the Sahbah who being (as regarded by Ahl al-Sunnah) immune against error (mastmtn), [91] and it is impermissible for
anyone to cirticize their acts or sayings. While the Shiah being only
Majus (Magians), infidels, Zanadiqah and idolaters, and the founder of
their school of thought (madhhab) being Abd Allh ibn Saba,[92]who
was a jew that embraced Islam during the reign of Uthmn, with the
aim of conspiring against the Muslims and Islam. This being a much
easier means to misguide the Ummah, that was brought up on glorifying
and venerating the Sahbah (anyone of them even that who saw the
Prophet only once).
How can be able to persuade them that those narrations being not Shii
superstitions, but in fact traditions of the Twelve Imams, upon whose
Imamate there are authentic texts. The Imams who, the Islamic governments managed in the first century to grow the love and respect towards
the Sahbah inside the hearts of people versus creating hatred and
grudge against Ali and his sons, to the extent of cursing them from over
pulpits, prosecuting their Shiah (followers) and subjecting them to massacres and scatterness and homelessness. Out of this, strong destation
and hatred against all the Shiah grew inside hearts of people, as a result
of the rumours, superstitions and corrupt beliefs propagated by the mass
media against the Shiah during the reign of Muwiyah, as they were
considered the opposition party, as called nowadays, in order to seclude
and exterminate them.
Therefore, many writers and historians of those ages even call them
al-Rawafid (Rafidites), charging them with impiety, deeming their blood
(killing them) as lawful for the sake of showing sycophancy for the

63

rulers. After the disintegration of the Umayyad State and coming of the
Abbsid State, some of the historians followed their suit, white some
others realized the reality of Ahl al-Bayt (a), trying to make compromise
and equity through adding the name of "Ali to the Rightly-guided Caliphs, without daring to express his right and superiority. Therefore they
dont report in their Sihh but only very few of Alis virtues that never
contradict the caliphate of those who preceded him. Some of them have
even composed traditions in the honour of Abt Bakr, Umar and
Uthmn ascribing them to Ali himself, in order to close the door (as
they claim) before the Shiah believing in his superiority.[93]
Through researching and investigation, I found out that mens fame
and greatness being evaluated according to their hatred against Ali ibn
Abi Tlib, so the Umayyads and Abbsids used to bring near and glorify
whoever fought or stood against al-Imm Ali by sword or tongue. Thus
they were imparting high positions upon some Companions and belittling some others, expending much fortune on some poets, slaying others. Aishah Umm al- Muminin might have not enjoyed such good
status among them, hadnt she harboured such detestation and animosity against Ali.[94]
Further, we see too the Abbsids sublimate the position of al-Bukhri,
Muslim and al-Imm Mlik, since they have not recorded of Alis virtues but only very few, or rather their books expressly state that Ali ibn
Abi Tlib had no honour or merit at all. Al-Bukhri in his Sahih, under
the chapter Manaqib Uthmn (Excellences of Uthmn), reported from
Ibn Umar who said: During the lifetime of the Prophet, may Allahs
peace and benediction be upon him and his progeny, we were never regarding anyone equal to Abt Bakr, and after him Umar and then
Uthmn, leaving afterwards the Prophets Companions with no preferentiability among them,[95]
That is, he considered Ali like all other common people (How astonishing is this)!!
Besides, there are other cults within the Ummah, such as the
Mutazilah and Khawrij and others, who do not hold the same belief of
the Shiah, due to the fact that the Imamate of Ali and his sons after him,
would verily curb them from attaining to caliphate, seizing the affairs of
people and making of their fate, and properties as a plaything in their
hands, as done by Banu Umayyah and Banu al-Abbas during the era of

64

the Sahbah and Tbitn, to the present time. The reason behind this being that the time rulers who attained to power whether through heredity
like kings and sovereigns, or even the presidents elected by their
peoples, are averse to this dogma, i.e. the faithfuls believing in the caliphate of Ahl al-Bayt. They even deride this theocratic notion, which is
only held by the Shiah, especially when those Shiah having weakmindedness and stupidity to the extent that they believe in the Imamate
of the Awaited al-Mahdi, who will fill the earth with equity and justice
after being filled with oppression and tyranny.
We return to discuss, calmly and unfanatically, the ideas held by the
two parties, to realize the occasion and purpose of the revelation of the
verse of perfection of religion, so that truth be quite clear for us to follow.
After that we have nothing to do with pleasure of these or displeasure of
those ones, as long as we seek Allahs pleasure in the first hand, and deliverance from His chastisement on the way
when wealth and sons avail not (any man), save him who brings unto Allah a whole heart (26:88,89).
On the Day when (some) faces will be whitened and (some) faces will
be blackened, and as for those whose faces have been blackened, it will
be said unto them;
Disbelieved ye after your (profession of) belief? Then taste the punishment for that ye disbelieved. And as for those whose faces have been
whitened, in the mercy of Allah they dwell for ever. (3.106,107).

Notes:
[91] Because they (Ahl al-Sunnah) believe the Sahhbah (Companions)
to be like the stars whomever you follow you shall be guided rightly.
[92] Refer to the book Abd Allh ibn Saba of al-Allmah al-Askari,
so as to realize that he had never existed at all, and that he was merely
one of the fabrications of Sayf ibn `Umar al-Tamimi, who was widely
known with falsification and lying. Refer also to Th Husayns book alFitnat al-Kubr, or further the book al-Silah bayn al-tasawwuf wa altashayyu of Dr. Mustaf Kmil al-Shaybi, so as to know that this Abd
Allh ibn Saba being in fact our master Ammr ibn Ysir (may God be
pleased with him).

65

[93] This is due to the fact that the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (a) seized the
hearts and assumed such fame through their morals and knowledge,
which filled the East and the West. And also through their zuhd
(asceticism), taqw (piety), and the honour and virtues bestowed upon
them by Allah
[94] She (Aishah) could never endure hearing or mentioning Alis
name. Some historians say that when the news of his death reached her,
she performed thanksgiving prostration with chanting some poetry
verses. This was reported by al-Bukhri in his Sahih, Vol. I, p. 162; Vol.
VII, p. 18; and Vol. V, p. 140.
[95] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, pp. 191, 201. Also in Vol. IV, p. 195 alBukhri reported a narration ascribed to Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah,
that he said: I said to my father: Who is the best of men after the Messenger of Allah (S)? He said: Abu Bakr. I asked: Who is then? He said:
Umar is the next. Thereafter, fearing him to say Uthmn (after Umar), I
said: Then you. He said: I am no more than an ordinary man among
Muslims.

66

Chapter

Discussing the Claim the verse was Revealed on

Araft
Al-Bukhri is reported to have said in his Sahih.[96] Narrated to us
Muhammad ibn Yusuf, from Sufyn, from Qays ibn Muslim, from Triq
ibn Shahb, who said: Some of the Jews said: Had this verse been revealed unto us we would have taken that day as a feast. Umar asked
them: Which verse you mean? They replied: This day have I perfected
your religion for you and completed My favour unto you, and have
chosen for you Islam as a religion.
Umar said: I know the place where it was revealed. It was revealed
while the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be Allahs peace and benediction, was halting at Araft.
Ibn Jarir reports from Is ibn Hrithah al-Ansri, that he said: We
were sitting in the diwn when a Christian man said: O followers of
Islam, there is a verse revealed unto you, had it been revealed unto us
we would have taken that day and that hour as a feast even only two of
us survived, which is: "This day have I perfected your religion for you."
There at no one of us replied. Then I met Muhammad ibn Kab alQartani, and asked him about that, and he said: Couldnt you answer
him? Umar ibn al- Khattb then said: It was revealed unto the Prophet
when he was halting on the Mount on the Day of Araft, and that day is
still considered as a feast for Muslims as long as they live.[97]
First: Out of these narrations we observe that Muslims were unaware
of the date of that memorable day, never celebrating it, the fact making
the Jews once and the Christians another time to say to them: Had this
verse been revealed unto us we would have celebrated that day as a
feast. This prompted Umar to question: Which verse? When they said:
This day have I perfected your religion for you, he said: I know where
it was revealed, that was when the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be

67

Allahs peace and benediction, was making a halt on (the Mount of)
Araft.
From this episode we can sense the smell of intrigue and opaqueness,
realizing that those who forged this hadith and ascribed it to Umar ibn
al-Khattb during al-Bukhris lifetime, intended in fact to compromise
between the belief of the Jews and Christians in the greatness of the day
and necessity of regarding it as a feast, and their status quo of not celebrating that day and never remembering it at all till forgetting it. Whereas
it is supposed to be held as the greatest of Muslims feasts, as in it Allah,
the Glorified, has perfected for them their religion, and completed His
favour unto them and have chosen for them Islam as a religion.
Therefore, in the second narration, you find the narrators saying
when hearing the Christians exclamation: O followers of Islam, there is a
verse revealed unto you, had it been revealed unto us we would have
taken that day as a feast, even only two of us survived. The narrator said
that no one of them responded to him, due to their unawareness of the
date, position and greatness of that day. The narrator, seemingly, is
amazed as to how could the Muslims ignore celebrating such a day. So
we observed that when he met Muhammad ibn Kab al-Qartani,, he
would question him about that matter, whereat the latter would reply
that Umar ibn al-Khattb reported its being revealed unto the Prophet
(S) while he was making a halt on the Mount on the day of Araft.
Had that day been known among all Muslims to be a feast (Id), it
would have never been ignored by those narrators, whether being of the
Sahbah or Tbiun, as it is known and established amongst them that
the Muslims have two feasts (idayn), which are: Id al-Fitr (lesser Bairam) and Id al-Adh (greater Bairam). This fact was so common that
even the ulam and traditionists, like al-Bukhri and Muslim and others, mention in their books Kitb al-idayn", Salt al-idayn and Khutbat
al-idayn, with other similar idioms that are unanimously accepted
among all people far and near with no existence for a third Id.
It is widely thought that those believing in the principle of shur in
determining the caliphate, and the founders of this theory, being the
same ones who diverted the revelation of the verse from its reality on the
day of Ghadir Khumm, after designating al-Imm Ali as a master. Because diverting its revelation to the Day of Araft was much easier for

68

those believing in it, since the Day of Ghadir could gather a hundred
thousand pilgrims or more, and no occasion was there during Hajjat alWad nearer to Ghadir than the Day of Araft in comparison, as only
during them the pilgrims would gather in that huge multitude. It is
widely known that people be scattered in groups here and there during
all hajj days, never meeting together in one halt but at (mount of) Araft.
That is why we notice those believing in the revelation of the verse on
the day of Araft, hold that it was revelation directly after the wellknown Prophets sermon, which was reported by many traditionists.
And when witnessing how they have diverted the text of designating
Ali ibn Abi Tlib to caliphate, far from its true sense, surprising people
(including Ali himself and those who were busy preparing the messenger for burial) by swearing allegiance to Abu Bakr in the Saqifah of Banu
Saidah all of a sudden, disregarding the texts of Ghadir totally, can anyone then argue with the revelation of the verse being on the Ghadir Day?
The concept of the verse is not more declarative than the hadith
al-wilyah, but rather it implies perfection of religion, and completion of
favour, and the Lords pleasure, besides its containing a notification to
the occurrence of an incident that day for them leading to religion
perfection.
Our certainty in the veracity of this belief is even increased, when going through what is reported by Ibn Jarir, on the authority of Qubaysah
ibn Abi Dhuayb that he said: Kab said: Had this verse been revealed
on other than this community, they would have taken the day of its revelation as a feast in which they meet.! Then Umar said: O Kab, which
verse you mean? He replied: This day have I perfected your religion for
you. Umar said: I know the day and place in which it was revealed
that was on Friday, on Araft Day, and both of them are celebrated by
us as a feast, thanks to Allah.[98]
Second: To believe that the verse This day have I perfected your religion for you was revealed on Araft Day, is contradictory with the
verse of proclamation (yt al-balgh): O Messenger! Make known that
which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord.
which commands the Messenger (S) to deliver a significant matter
without which the Message is incomplete. The verse which we have discussed earlier, whose revelation was recorded to be in a place between
Makkah and Madinah after the last hajj pilgrimage (hajjat al-wad), the

69

event that was reported by more than a hundred and twenty Companions, and three hundred and sixty of Ahl al-Sunnah ulam. So how can
it be sensible that Allah perfects the religion and completes the favour on
Araft Day, and after only one week He orders His Prophet (S), on his
way back to al-Madinah to communicate a thing without which the Message is incomplete?? O men of understanding! how can this be correct
and reasonable???
Third: If every investigating researcher ponders over the Messengers
sermon on Araft Day, he will never see in it anything new of which
Muslims are unaware, or that can be regarded a significant matter with
which Allah perfected the religion and completed the favour. It has nothing but an ample of precepts that are cited by the Holy Qurn and the
Prophet (may Allahs peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny), during several occasions, emphasizing on them on Araft Day.
The following are the precepts stated in the sermon as recorded by all
narrators;
Allah has made inviolable for you your blood and properties as
the inviolability of this month and this day you are in.
Observe your duty toward Allah and wrong not mankind in
their goods, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in the earth. Whoever has a trust (amnah) should restore it to its owner.
People in Islam are equal, no favour is there for an Arab over a
non-Arab but only through piety.
Every blood consgnauinity that was in the Islamic era
(Jahiliyyah) is under my foot, and every usury that was made in the
Jahiliyyah is under my foot.
O Mankind, know that selling on credit is increasement in ingratitude know that time is changed, returning to its first shape when
Allah created the heavens and earth.
Verily, the number of the months with Allah is twelve months
by Allahs ordinance, four of them are sacred.

70

I recommend you to treat women kindly, you have taken them

as wives under Allahs trusteeship, and made their wombs lawful according to the Book of Allah.
I recommend you to be kind to those whom your right hands
possess, feed them of what you eat and make them wear of what you
wear.
The Muslim is the brother to the Muslim, he never cheats, betrays or backbites him; unlawful for him is his blood or anything of his
properties.
The Satan has been hopeless to be worshipped any more, but to
be obeyed in other than the acts of you that you despise.
The worst enemy for Allah is the one who avenges from other
than his killer, and the beater of other than that who beat him. Whoever
be ungrateful to the favour of his masters, is ungrateful to what Allah
has revealed unto Muhammad. And whoever belongs to other than his
(real) father, upon him will be the curse of Allah and the angels and all
people.
I am commanded to fight with people till they say: No god is
there but Allah and I am the Messenger of Allah. And when they utter it
(the witness), their blood and properties shall be protected from me except when it serves them right, and their reckoning is with Allah.
Dont return after me as infidels, and misguided, smiting the
neck of each other of you.
Those were all the points mentioned in the sermon of Araft during
the hajjat al-wad, the chapters of which are collected from all the authentic sources so as not to leave any of his (S) precepts reported by the
muhaddithun. Do they have anything new in relation to the Sahbah?
Nay, whatever it contained is stated in the Qurn, and its verdict
(hukm) is demonstrated in the Prophetic Sunnah. And the Messenger of
Allah (S) has spent his whole life explaining for people whatever was revealed for them, teaching them all the minute details of affairs and necessities in life.

71

So no sense then in the revelation of the verse of perfection of religion, completion of favour, and Allahs approval, after these precepts
(wasy) that are known by all Muslims, but reiterated by him (S) for the
sake of emphasis, since this was the first time people could meet around
him in that huge multitude, besides his informing them before going out
to perform the hajj, that it was his last hajj pilgrimage, the fact obligating
him to give them those precepts.
But when approving of the second notion, i.e. the revelation of the
verse on the day of Ghadir Khumm, after designating al-Imm Ali as a
successor to the Prophet (S) and lord of the faithful, the meaning will be
more appropriate and congruous. Because to succeed the Prophet (S) being the most important affair, and it is improper for Allah to leave His
bondmen aimless, and for the Prophet (s) to depart people without appointing a successor, leaving his Ummah without a custodian. This is
more affirmed while knowing that he never used to depart al-Madinah
but after designating someone as his successor, from among his Companions over it, so how can we believe that he passes away without
thinking of the matter of caliphate??
And when the contemporary atheists believe in this rule, hastening to
designate a successor to the President even before his death, to administer the people affairs, never forsaking them without a president! So how
can it be reasoned that Islam, which is the most perfect and complete religion, with which Allah sealed all the legislations, may neglect such a
critical issue?!
We have previously recognized that Aishah and Ibn Umar, and before them Abu Bakr and Umar, altogether realized the necessity of designating a caliph or otherwise a sedition might take place. This fact
was realized by the caliphs who succeeded them, as all of them designated successors after them, so how is it possible that such a sagacity be
ignored by Allah and His Messenger??!
To hold that Allah, the Glorified, has revealed to His Messenger in the
first verse (verse of proclamation), when he was returning from hajjat alwad, to designate Ali as his successor saying: O Messenger! Deliver
that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord, for if thou do it
not, thou wilt not have conveyed His message. Allah will protect thee
from mankind. That is: O Muhammad, if you dont deliver what I have

72

ordered you, that Ali is the master of the faithful after you, it will be as if
you have never completed the mission with which you were delegated,
since to perfect the religion with Imamate being something essential for
all men of reason.
Seemingly the Prophet (may Allahs peace and benediction be upon
him and his Progeny) was afraid of their objection against him or denying him. In some narrations the Prophet (S) is reported to have said: Gabriel has brought me the commandment of my Lord to stand in this place
and inform every white and black that: "Ali ibn Abi Tlib is my brother,
executor (wasi), successor and the Imam (leader) after me. I asked Gabriel to seek my Lords exempting me of this task, due to my awareness of
the scarcity of the pious and multiplicity of those vexing and blaming me
due to my long association to Ali and strong likeness to him, to the extent that they called me a hearer, whereat the Almighty revealed: "And
of them are those who vex the Prophet and say: He is only a hearer. Say:
A hearer of good for you " (9:61). If I wish to mention their names I
could do, but I had kindness through choosing to conceal them. But Allah never accepted save to proclaim the order regarding him. So be informed O multitudes of people, that Allah has designated him as a
guardian (wali) and Imam for you, making obedience to him incumbent
upon everyone (the sermon).[99]
When the words and Allah will protect thee from mankind were revealed unto him, he immediately hastened to comply to the commandment of his Lord, when he appointed Ali as a vicegerent after him, commanding his Companions to congratulate him for attaining the leadership of the believers, and so did they. Then this verse was revealed unto
them: This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed
My favour unto you, and have chosen for you Islam as a religon.
Added to this, some of Ahl al-Sunnah ulama expressly admit that
the verse of proclamation (yt al-balgh) was revealed in regard of
Alis Imamate. They have reported on the authority of Ibn Mardawayh,
from Ibn Masud that he said: During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S), we used to read: "O Messenger, Deliver that which hath been revealed unto you from thy Lordthat Ali is guardian of the faithfulfor
if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His message. Allah will
protect thee from mankind.[100]

73

When adding to this research the narrations of the Shiah, reported

from the Pure Imams, the fact be made clear will be that Allah has perfected His religion by Imamate. That is why Imamate is regarded in the
perspective of the Shiah as one of the principles of religion (usul al-Din).
With the Imamate of Ali ibn Abi Tlib, Allah has completed His favour unto the Muslims, so as not to be left neglected, allured and affeted
by desires, scattered by seditions, or be dispersed like sheep without a
shepherd.
He approved Islam as a religion for them, as He chose for them
Imams, far from whom He removed uncleanness and cleansed a thorough cleansing, bestowing upon them wisdom, and causing them to inherit the knowledge of the Scripture, to be the executors of Muhammad
(S). So it is incumbent upon Muslims to consent to Allahs judgement
and choise, submitting with full submission, since the general concept of
Islam being full submission to Allah as said by the Almighty Allah "And
thy Lord createth whatever He willeth and chooseth too; it is not theirs
to choose; Glorified be Allah and Exalted High is He (far) above what
they join (with Him).
And thy Lord knoweth what concealeth their breasts and what they
declare. And He is God, there is no god but He! His is all praise, in the
first and (in) the last, and His is the authority, and unto Him (only) ye
shall be returned. (28:68-70)
From all this, it can be concluded that the Day of Ghadir was chosen
by the Messenger of Allah (S) as a feast, as after designating al-Imm
Ali, and revelation of the verse This day have I perfected your religion
for you unto him, he declared: All praise is Allahs for perfecting the
religion, and completing the favour, and the Lords approval of my message and thewilyah (mastership) of Ali ibn Abi Tlib after me.[101]
Then he arranged for him a congratulation meeting, sitting (S) inside a
tent, making Ali to sit beside him, commanding all Muslims, including
his wives, the mothers of the faithful, to enter upon him in crowds and
congratulate him for his post, and greet him for receiving the leadership
of the faithful. And so did people whatever they were commanded to,
with Abu Bakr and Umar being among those congratulating Amir alMuminin Ali ibn Abi Tlib on that occasion. They came to him

74

exclaiming: Congratulations! O son of Abu Tlib, within a day and night

you became our master, and mawl of every believing man and woman.[102]
When Hassan ibn Thbit, the poet of the Messenger (may Allahs
peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny), came to know of
the Prophets gladness and delightness (of the good tidings) at that day,
he said to him: Would you permit me, O Messenger of Allah, to recite on
this occasion some (poetic) lines that you hear? He (S) said: Say, with Allahs blessing. You are still, O Hassan, supported by the sacred Essence
as long as you keep on succouring us with your tongue.
Then he chanted, saying:
On Ghadir Day their Prophet calls them
At Khumm, so listen to the Messenger as he calls,
up to the other lines of the poem mentioned by the historians.[103]
But, despite this, Quraysh has chosen for itself (a caliph), disapproving that Prophethood and caliphate to be inside Banu Hshim alone, so
as they do injustice to their people by boasting and showing delightness,
as was expressed by Umar ibn al-Khattb during a conversation held
between him and Abd Allh ibn Abbs.[104]
No one tolerated to celebrate that feast (Id) after its first anniversary,
which was celebrated by the Prophet (S).
And when the text on caliphate be forgotten and ignored by people
after lapse of only two months, with no one referring to it, so how about
the anniversary of al-Ghadir that took place one year ago. But this Id
(feast) is related to that text regarding the caliphate (of Ali), in a way
that when the text becomes oblivious and the cause vanishes, no trace of
that feast will be left that can be mentioned.
This fact continued for long years, till right was restored to its owners
after twenty-five years, when it was revived by al-Imm Ali anew after
it was about to be obliterated totally. This was at Rahbah when he appealed to the Prophets Companions, particularly those attending Id alGhadir, to stand up and witness before people concerning the bayah
(swearing allegiance) of caliphate. Thereat thirty Companions, including
sixteen Badris (those who participated in the Battle of Badr), stood up
and gave testimony.[105] But whoever concealed the testimony and
claimed forgetfulnesslike Anas ibn Mlik who was inflict.ed by the
prayer of Ali ibn Abi Tlibcould never leave his place but affected

75

with leprosy, weeping and saying: I am befallen by the prayer of the upright bondman (al-abd al-slih) because I have concealed his witness.[106]
In this way Abu al-Hasan established the proof upon thisUmmah. Ever
since to the present time, and upto the Doomsday, the Shiah celebrate
the anniversary of the Ghadir Day, which they hold as the greatest feast
(al-id al-akbar). True, it is so, since it being the day in which Allah has
perfected for us the religion, and completed unto us the favour, and
chosen for us Islam to be the religion, being a day of great position with
Allah, and His Messenger, and the faithful. Some of Ahl al-Sunnah
ulam are reported to have said on the authority of Abu Hurayrah that
he said: When the Messenger of Allah (S) took Ali by the hand and said:
Of whomever I am his master, Ali also is his master up to the end of
the sermon, Allahthe Almighty and the Gloriousrevealed this verse:
"This day have I perfected for you, your religion, and have completed
My favour on you, and chosen for you Islam (to be) the religion", whereat Abu Hurayrah said: It is the Day of Ghadir Khumm; whoever fasts on
the day of 18th of Dhu al-Hijjah, it will be recorded for him as if he fasted
sixty months.[107]
Concerning the narrations of the Shiah reported from Ahl al-Bayt
Imams (peace be upon them), in regard of the excellences of that day,
you can say what you like. And all praise is Allahs for bestowing guidance upon us, when making us among those adhering to the guardianship (wilyah) of Amir al-Muminin and celebrating the Feast of Ghadir
(Id al-Ghadir).
To sum up, the Hadith al-Ghadir (of Whomever I am his master
[mawl], Ali also is his master. O Allah, befriend whoever befriends him
and be the enemy of his enemy, and help whoever helps him and forsake
whoever forsakes him, and keep the haqq (truth) always with him) is a
tradition, or rather a great historical event upon whose reporting all the
IslamicUmmah has unanimously agreed. We have previously referred to
three hundred and sixty of Ahl al-Sunnah ulam with a far larger number from among the Shiah ulam.
Whoever desires to get more details, is asked to refer to the book alGhadir of al-Allmah al-Amini.

76

After this exposition, it is no wonder to see the Islamic Ummahdivided

into two sects: Sunnah and Shiah. The former adhering to the principle
of shur in the Saqifah of Banu Saidah, interpolating the express texts,
contradicting thus the unanimously accepted Hadith al-Ghadir, and other texts.
Whereas the second sect adhered to those texts, never accepting any
other alternative, and swore allegiance to the Twelve Imams, never desiring to be removed from thence. True it is, as when I investigate into
the school of Ahl al-Sunnah, especially the issue of caliphate, I see the
questions being based on surmise and exertion of opinion (ijtihd). All
this is due to the fact that the rule of election is devoid of any definite
evidence that the person we elect today being superior to others, since
we are unaware of the traitor of the eyes, and that which the bosoms
hide, And since we are combined in fact of emotions and partisanships
and egoism harboured inside our hearts, which will play their effective
role, when we are intrusted with the task of choosing one person from
among many.
This thesis is not an imagination or an exaggeration, as anyone following up the idea of electing a caliph, will realize that this principle for
which he propagates, has not managed and will never succeed at all.
The example is clear in Abu Bakr, the head of shur, who, despite attaining the post of caliphate (through choosing and shur), rushed to appoint Umar ibn al-Khattb as his successor, while being on deathbed,
without resorting to the principle of shur. Another example is Umar
ibn al-Khattb, who participated in founding the caliphate of Abu Bakr,
announcing publicly, after Abu Bakrs demise, that swearing allegiance
to Abu Bakr was a slip may Allah protect the Muslims against its
evil.[108]
Then when Umar was stabbed, and was sure of his approaching
hour, he hastened to nominate six persons to elect, in their turn, one
from among them to the post of caliphate. He was certain that a dispute
was to erupt among them despite their small number, companionship,
precedence in embracing Islam, and extent of godliness and piety
(taqw) they had. Despite all this, it was evident that the act would
arouse in them the human emotions against which no one being immune
but the masum (infallible). Therefore, for settling the dispute, he preferred Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf (over Ali) saying: When you differ, you

77

should take the side of Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf. But we observed afterwards that they chose al-Imm Ali to be a caliph over them, stipulating
on him to rule according to the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His
Messenger and that of the Shaykhayn (Abu Bakr and Umar).
Thereat Ali accepted the first condition, the Book of Allah and His
Messengers Sunnah, refusing the sunnah of the Shaykhayn[109] while
both the conditions were accepted by Uthmn to whom they swore allegiance as a caliph. About this Ali said:
But good Heavens! What I to do with this Consultation? Where
was any doubt about me with regard to the first of them that I was now
considered akin to these ones? But I remained low when they were low
and flew high when they flew high. One of them turned against me because of his hatred and the other got inclined the other way due to his inlaw relationship and this thing and that thing [110]
When these, though being the elect of Muslims and the upper class,
are so affected by sentiments in a way they harbour grudge and partisanship between this thing and that thing, (in exposing this statement
Muhammad Abduh says: Al-Imm Ali refers to other purposes disdaining from mentioning them), say farewell to the world then.
But Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf regretted later on his choice, being
angry with Uthmn, charging him with breaking the promise, when noticing the bad consequences of his covenant. He was visited by the distinguished companions, then, who said to him: O Abd al-Rahmn, this
is the making of your hands. He said to them: I have never thought him
to be so, but I swear by Allah that I shall never talk to him at all. then
Abd al-Rahmn died while being at odds with Uthmn, to the extent
that it is reported that when Uthmn entered upon him to visit him in
his illness, he (Abd al-Rahmn) turned his face towards the wall,
without talking to him.[111]
Then the known developments took place, which ended with the revolt against Uthmn that resulted in his murder, after which
the Ummah returned again to elect another Caliph, when they chose Ali
for this post. But what a pity for bondmen as the Islamic State faced a
great turmoil, turning to be a stage for the hypocrites, and his (Alis) opposing and tyrannical foes who were covetous for assuming the rostrum

78

of caliphate at any cost, and through any means, even by putting the innocent souls to death.
Throughout those twenty-five years (when Ali was deprived his
right), the rules (ahkm) of Allah and His Messenger were changed, with
al-Imm Ali finding himself in the midst of a tumultuous sea, clashing
waves, pitchy darkness and overwhelming caprices. He spent the years
of his caliphate in bloody wars imposed on him by the Nakithin
(breakers of oath of allegiance), Qasitin (iniquitous) and Mariqin
(renegades) that ended in his martyrdom. This while he was, feeling pity
for theUmmah of Muhammad (S), for whom covetted the divorced (taliq)
and son of the divorced, Muwiyah ibn Abi Sufyn, and his likes such
as Amr ibn al-As, al-Mughirah ibn Shubah and Marwan ibn al-Hakam
beside many others. The only thing that emboldened these people was
the idea of consultation (shur) and selection.
Thereat the Ummah of Muhammad (S) plunged into a sea of blood,
with their insolents and wicked ones seizing their affairs, and the shur
turning to the mordacious king, and to Caesarism and Chosroism.
Then that era, which was called by them al-Khilfah al-Rshidah (the
Rightly-guided Caliphate), and its four caliphs were called al-Rashidun
(the Righty-guided) while in fact even those four did not become caliphs
through election and consultation (shur), except Abu Bakr and Ali. Excluding Abu Bakr, since the oath of allegiance to him was a sudden
lapse, without the presence of the opposition party as said nowadays,
which was represented by Ali and the rest of Banu Hshim, with those
sharing their beliefs, no one to whom the oath of allegiance was sworn in
the shur and election, will be left but Ali ibn Abi Tlib, who was unwillingly acknowledged by Muslims, with some Sahbah remaining behind, but he neither imposed the allegiance upon them nor, threatened
them.
It was Allahs will that Ali ibn Abi Tlib be the successor of the Messenger of Allah by a determination from Allah the Glorified and
election by the Muslims, with the whole IslamicUmmah Sunnah and
Shiah-unanimously admitting his caliphate, with their disagreement
concerning the caliphate of others as was commonly known. Alas, for
people, had they accepted that which was chosen by Allah for them, they
would have eaten from above their heads, and underneath their feet

79

(ground), with Allahs bestowing over them blessings from the sky, and
the Muslims being the masters and leaders of the world, as willed by Allah if they follow Him:
" for ye will overcome them if ye are (indeed) believers." (3:139)
But our manifest enemy, the accursed Iblis, addressed the Lord of
Glory, by saying:
"Now, because Thou hast sent me astray, verily I shall lurk in ambush
for them on Thy Right Path. Then I shall come upon them from before
them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their
left hands, and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee)".
(7:16-17).
Any sane man observing nowadays the situation of Muslims all over
the world, being obsequrious, unable to do anything, running after other
countries, recognizing Israel which never recognizes them, nor even allowing them to enter Quds, that turned to be a capital for it. Making a
glance at the homeland of Muslims today, we can see them being at the
mercy of America and Russia, with their peoples being inflicted with
poverty, starving to death, whereas the European dogs eating different
kinds of meat and fish. There is neither might nor power but in Allah,
the Most High, the Great.
The lady of women, Ftimah al-Zahr (may Allahs peace be upon
her), when being at odds with Abu Bakr, delivering her famous sermon
to the women of the Muhirun (immigrants) and Ansr (helpers), prophesied at the end of her sermon about the fate of the Ummah, saying:
By my life! Time is fecundated, so wait till it gives fruit, then milk
pure blood and deadly poison, as much as that which fills up the vessel,
and the followers of vanity will then be lost, and the latter shall recognize the consequence of what befell the earlier ones. Then renounce your
world, and be undismayed for sedition, awaiting a sharp sword, and authority of a tyrannical aggressor, and an all-inclusive uproar, with despotism befalling you from the oppressors, rendering your shade so trivial, and your assemblage cut down. Alas for you, and where are you to
go, while it has been made obscure to you, can we compel you to accept
it when you are averse thereto.[112]

80

The lady of all women said the truth through her prophecy, as she is
the offspring of Prophethood and source of message. Her words came
true regarding the life of the Ummah, and it is not known that the destiny
awaiting the Ummah may be uglier than the past, that is because they are
averse to that which Allah has revealed, therefore made their actions
fruitless.

Notes:
[96]Ibid., Vol. V, p. 127.
[97] Jall al-Din al-Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. III, p. 18.
[98] . Ibid., al-Suyutis interpretation of the verse This day have I prefected your religion for you in Surat al-Midah.
[99] The full text of the sermon is reported by al-Hafi Ibn Jarir alTabari in the book al-Wilyah. Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti has also reported a
sermon with the same denotation and identical words, in his al-Durr almanthur, Vol. II, p. 57.
[100] Al-Shawkni in Tafsir Fath al-Qadir, Vol. III, p. 57; and Jall alDin al-Suyuti in al-Durr al-manthur, Vol. II, p. 298, on the authority of
Ibn Abbs.
[101] Al-Hkim al-Hasakni reported from Abu Said al-Khudri his interpretation of the yah; and al-Hafi Abu Nuaym al-Isbahni in his
book: M nazala min al-Qurn fi `Ali.
[102] This episode was narrated by al-Imm Abu Hmid al-Ghazli in
his book Sirr al-lamin, p. 5; and also by al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal in
his Musnad, Vol. IV, 281; with al-Tabari in his Tafsir, Vol. III, p. 428;
beside al-Bayhaqi, al-Thalabi, al-Draqutni, al-Fakhr al-Rzi, and others.
[103] Al-Hafi Abu Nuaym al-Isbahni, op. cit.; al-Khwrazmi al-Mliki in his al-Manqib, p. 80; al-Kanji al-Shfii in Kifyat al-tlib; Jall alDin al-Suyuti in his book al-Izdihr fim aqadahu al-shuar min
al-ashr.
[104] Tarikh al-Tabari, Vol. V, p. 31; Tarikh Ibn al-Athir, Vol. III, p.
31; Sharh Nahj al-balghah, of Ibn Abi al-Hadid, Vol. II, p. 18.
[105] Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. IV, p. 370, and Vol. I, p.
119; al-Nasi in al-Khasis, p. 19; Kanzal-umml, Vol. VI, p. 397; Ibn
Kathir in his Tarikh, Vol. V, p. 211; Ibn al-Athir in Usd al-ghbah, Vol.
IV, p. 28; Ibn Hajar al-Asqalni in al-Isbah, Vol. II, p. 408; al-Suyuti in
Jam al-jawmi.

81

[106] Al-Haythami in Majma al-zawid, Vol. IX, p. 106; Ibn Kathir in

his Tarikh, Vol. V, p. 211; Ibn al-Athir in Usd al-ghbah, Vol.
[107] Ibn Kathir in his book al-Bidyah wa al-nihyah, Vol. V, p. 214.
[108] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 26, bb rajm al-hubl min alzin.
[109] Tarikh al-Tabari and Ibn al-Athir, after the death of Umar ibn al
Khattb and successorship of Uthmn.
[110]Muhammad `Abduh in Sharh Nahj al-balghah, Khutbah No. 3.
[111] Tarikh al-Tabari and Ibn al-Athir, about the chronicles of the
year 36 H.; Muhammad Abduh, op. cit., Vol. I, p. 88.
[112] Al-Tabari in Dalil al-Immah; Ibn Tayfur in Balght al-nis;
Umar Rid Kahhlah in Alm al-nis; Ibn Abi al-Hadid in Sharh alNahj.

82

Chapter

The Significant Element in the Research

The important element to complement the research, that is worth mentioning and investigation, may be the sole objection that most often be
raised when the obstinates being dumbfounded by irrefutable arguments, whereat they resort to wondering and denying that a hundred
thousand Companions attended the event of nominating al-Imm Ali
(as a caliph). They all conspired to oppose and turn away from him,
though some of them were the best of Companions, and most honourable of the Ummah! I was encountered with such an event in particular
when launching my research, as I couldnt believe, nor does anyone, that
the issue being laid in this way. But when studying the issue with all its
dimensions, no wonder will remain in the minds, as the issue is not the
way we imagine or as presented by Ahl al-Sunnah, as it is far from one
hundred thousand Companions to contradict the Messengers commandment, so how did the event befall?
First: Not all those who attended the oath of allegiance at al-Ghadir,
were living in al-Madinah, but only, as was supposed, three or four
thousand of them. And when knowing that a large number among them
were bondmen, slaves and the oppressed (mustadfun) who came to the
Messenger of Allah (S) from numerous regions, having no tribe or clan in
al-Madinah, like Ahl al-Siffah, only half of them, i.e. only two thousand
are left, who themselves were committed to the chieftains and system of
the clan to which they belonged. The Messenger of Allah took their recognizance on this, that whenever visited by any delegation he would
entrust their head and master with their leadership. Thus a new term in
Islam was found when they were called Ahl al-?all wa al-Aqd (men of
resolution and decision).
Considering the meeting of al-Saqifah which was held immediately
after the demise of the Messenger, we will come to know that those attending it who took the decision of electing Abu Bakr as a caliph, were,
at the most, less than one hundred in total. That was because none of the

83

Ansr, people of al-Madinah, attended there except their masters and

leaders. And this was true also in regard of the Muhjirun, the Meccans:
who migrated with the Messenger (S), of whom only three or four persons attended, as representatives for Quraysh. Sufficient be for us as a
proof, is to imagine the size of al-Saqifah, as all of us are aware of the
truth about al-Saqifah, that was present in every and each house, as it
was not a hall for (holding) parties or a palace for convening conferences.
We exaggerate when telling about the presence of a hundred persons at
the Saqifah of Banu Saidah, in order that the researcher may apprehend
that the hundred thousand were neither present nor having knowledge
of what happened in the Saqifah, but only after quite long time, since
there were neither telecommunications, nor wireless sets, nor satellites.
Thus these chiefs concurred on nominating Abu Bakr, despite the objection of the Master of Ansr Sad ibn Ubdah, the head of Tribe of
Khazraj, and his son Qays. But the overwhelming majority (as said
nowadays) made. covenant and agreed on acknwoeldging him, though
most of the Muslims were absent of the Saqifah, with some of them being
engaged in making preparations for the burial of the Messenger (S), or
distracted at the news of his death, beside being threatened by Umar ibn
al-Khattb against announcing about his death.[113]
Added to this, the Messenger of Allah has mobilized most of the
Companions within the army of Usmah, those who stationed at Jurf,
neither attending the burial ceremonies of the Prophet (S) nor the gathering of al-Saqifah.
After all those events, is it reasonable that clan members dare to object
their chieftain, especially that to him belongs the virtue and great honour
in regard of the covenant he made, for which every tribe was striving
and longing. Who knows, it is probable that they, one day, be honoured
with the post of mastership over all Muslims, all over the world, since its
legitimate owner was excluded of it, with the issue turning to be a shur,
of which they were making use frequently. So why wouldnt they be delighted at that or supporting it?
Second: When the men of resolution and decision, the Madinah dwellers, would confirm any matter, it would be infeasible for the distant far
away people living on the outskirts of the Peninsula to declare any objection, while being unaware of what was going on during their absence,
since the means of transportation in that era were primitive. Besides,
they would imagine that since the Madinah-dwellers living during the
lifetime of the Messenger of Allah, so they should be better aware of the
new rulings and precepts that may be revealed at any hour and day.

84

Then the chieftain who was far away of the capital had nothing to do
with the caliphate, as for him it made no difference who the caliph,
would be whether Abu Bakr or Ali or anyone else, since the people of
Makkah are better aware of its mountain passes. And that which
mattered him more was preserving his post as the chieftain of his clan
with no rival.
It is uncertain, whether someone of them has questioned about the
matter looking up to the information but was silenced by the ruling
devices, either through temptation or intimidation. The episode of Mlik
ibn Nuwayrah, who refused to pay the zakt (alms-due). to Abu Bakr,
can be the best evidence proving this.
Anyone pursuing those events that took place in fighting the deniers
of zakt, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, will verily see many contradictions, never being convinced with what is reported by the historians,
for the sake of safeguarding the dignity of the Sahbah, particularly the
rulers among them.
Third: The element of surprise in the issue played a great role in admitting what is called today the matter of act or status quo. We noticed how the meeting of al-Saqifah was held all of a sudden, away of the
attention of the Companions who were busy arranging for the burial of
the Messenger (S), among whom being al-Imm Ali, al-Abbas with the
rest of Banu Hshim, al-Miqdd, Salmn, Abu Dharr, Ammr and alZubayr, beside many others. When those who attended the Saqifah went
out accompanying Abu Bakr to the mosque, calling for public oath of allegiance to him, and people were coming forward in groups and flocks
voluntarily and forcibly, al-Imm Ali and his followers had not yet finished their Holy duty as prescribed by their sublime morals. It was improper for them to leave the Messenger of Allah without washing,
shrouding and burial, hastening to the Saqifah to struggle about the
caliphate.
As soon as they completed their obligation, the allegiance was already
acknowledged for Abu Bakr, with whoever lingering behind being counted among those seditious renegading against the Muslims, that should
be opposed or even killed by Muslims if necessary. Consequently, it is
reported that Umar threatened to kill anyone refusing to swear allegiance to Abu Bakr, declaring: Kill him, he is seditious.[114] Then he
threatened those who lingered in Alis house to burn the house with
whoever was inside it. Further, when we know the opinion of Umar ibn
al-Khattb regarding the oath of allegiance (bayah), we will come to recognize the solutions of many bewildering enigmas.

85

He holds that the validity of allegiance could be established only

when any of the Muslims manages to attain to it, whereat all the others
should follow and obey him, and anyone lingering behind was considered out of the pale of Islam, that should be slain.
Herein his words about himself, when referring to bayah (allegiance),
as reported by al-Bukhri in his Sahih.[115] He said: It is reported concerning what happened at the Saqifah.
There was much clamour, and confused sounds were raised to the
extent that it was impossible to distinguish them, when I said: O Abu
Bakr, open your hand and so did he. Thereat I swore allegiance to him,
and so did the Muhajirun[116] and Ansr, and we allied Sad ibn
Ubdah, when someone of them said: You have killed Sad ibn Ubdah.
I said: May Allah kill Sad ibn Ubdah. Thereat we (Umar says):
couldnt see any matter stronger than swearing allegiance to Abu Bakr.
That which made us worried was that people may depart us with no allegiance being sworn, so as to swear allegiance to a man from among
them after that, whereat there could be only two alternatives before us:
either to acknowledge unwillingly the one they acknowledged (as a caliph), or to contradict them and cause corruption to prevail. Since anyone
swearing allegiance to any man without consulting the Muslims, neither
he nor the one who swore allegiance to him will be followed, lest that
they both should be slain.
Thus, the issue according to Umars view is not election or nomination or consultation (shur), but it suffices that one from among the
Muslims hastens towards allegiance so as to be a proof for the others. So
he said to Abu Bakr. Open your hand O Abu Bakr. Then he (Abu Bakr)
extended his hand and Umar swore allegiance to him without any consultation or meditation, for fear of that another one might hasten towards it. Umar has expressed this opinion by saying: That which made
us worried was that people may depart us with no allegiance being
sworn, so as to swear allegiance to a man from among them after that
(Umar feared that the Ansr [Helpers] might outstrip him and acknowledge someone from among them). This fact becomes even more explicit
when he says: Thereat only two alternatives were left before us: either to
acknowledge unwillingly the one they acknowledged (as a caliph), or to
contradict them and cause corruption to prevail.[117]
To be equitable in our judgement and precise in investigation, we
have to admit that Umar ibn al-Khattb has changed his viewpoint concerning the oath of allegiance (bayah) in the last days of his life. That
was when a man entered upon him, during his last hajj pilgrimage, with

86

the presence of Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf, and said: O Amir al-Muminin,
have you heard so and so say: Had Umar died, I would have sworn allegiance to so and so. By Allah the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr was but
a slip that was done. This aroused Umars anger who stood and addressed people, after returning to Madinah, saying in particular:
I was informed that so and so among you says: By Allah had Umar
died I would have acknowledged so and so. No one should be self-conceited to say that the acknowledgement to Abu Bakr was but a slip that
was done, as even it was truly so but Allah safeguarded (us) against its
evil [118] Then he says: Whoever swears allegiance to anyone without
consultation with other Muslims, neither be nor the one to whom he
sworn allegiance will be acknowledged lest they should be killed
[119]
Would that Umar ibn al-Khattb was of this opinion on the Saqifah
Day, never overruling the Muslims by his swear of allegiance to Abu
Bakr, that was a slip against whose evil Allah has protected us, as he
himself testified. But far it be for Umar to have such a new opinion,
since he issued a death sentence against himself and his comrade, when
disclosing in his novel nviewpoint: "Anyone swearing allegiance to some
man without consulting the Muslims, neither he nor the one to whom he
swore allegiance shall be acknowledged, lest they should be killed both."
That which we should know more, being the reason why had Umar,
in the last days of his life, changed his opinion though he was aware,
more than others, that his new opinion had blasted the acknowledgement to Abu Bakr outright. Since it is him who hastened to swear allegiance to him with no consultation with Muslims so as to be a slip, and he
himself overturned his own acknowledgement, as he attained to caliphate through determination by Abu Bakr on his deathbed, without
consulting other Muslims. This act made some Companions enter upon
Abu Bakr disapproving his decision in appointing a stern and rude man
as a ruler over them.[120] And when Umar went out to read for the
people the letter of Abu Bakr, a man questioned him: O Abu Hafs, what
does the letter contain? He replied: I know not, but I shall be the first to
listen and obey. The man said: But, by Allah, I know what it does contain: You have made him a ruler in the first year, and he appointed you a
ruler this year.[121]
This exactly resembles al-Imam Alis saying to Umar (when observing him compel people by duress to swear allegiance to Abu Bakr):
Prepare a scheme whose half shall be yours, and reinforce it for him
today, he will recompense you tomorrow.[122]

87

Of significance is to know the reason why Umar changed his opinion

regarding allegiance! I think that he came to know that some of the Sahbah intending to swear allegiance to Ali ibn Abi Tlib after the death of
Umar, the fact that was never to be accepted by Umar, who contradicted the express texts, opposing the Messengers writing them that
book.[123] As he came to know its content, till be accused him (S) of hallucination, threatening people against disclosing his death[124] lest that
people should rush to swear allegiance to Ali. Then he arranged for acknowledging allegiance to Abu Bakr, forcing people to it by duress,
threatening to kill whoever renouncing this allegiance,[125] all this for
the only reason being excluding Ali from caliphate. So how would be
accept someone to say that he would acknowledge so and so after the
death
of Umar, especially that this one (whose name was kept secret, and he
might be among the great companions) might argue with what Umar
did in swearing allegiance to Abu Bakr, when saying: By Allah, the
swear of Allegiance to Abu Bakr was but a slip and was done with. That
is, despite its occurrence all of a sudden, without awareness of the
Muslims or consulting them, but it was done and came true. That is why
Umar allowed himself to do it with Abu Bakr, so how wouldnt it be
permissible for him to do it in the same way with so and so. It is noticed
here that Ibn Abbs, Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf and Umar ibn al-Khattb abstain from disclosing the name of that utterer with the name of the
one he intended to swear allegiance to. And since these two were of
great importance for the Muslims, so we observed how Umar got angry
for this saying, embarking on the next Friday to address the people, by
pointing out the issue of caliphate, surprising them with his new opinion, to close the door before that who wanted to repeat the same slip as
this would be for the good of his foe. But out of this discussion, we understood that this statement being not only the opinion of so and so, but
also of so many Companions. That is why al-Bukhri is reported to have
said: So Umar got angry and said: God-willing, I shall address people
tonight, to warn those intending to usurp them their affairs [126]
Then, Umars changing his opinion concerning the oath of allegiance,
was only a sign of objection against those intending to seize the peoples
affairs and swear allegiance to Ali, the fact that could never be accepted
by Umar, since he was of the opinion that caliphate being one of
peoples affairs, and not a right for Ali ibn Abi Tlib. Had this belief
been correct, why would he have allowed himself to usurp people of

88

their affairs after the demise of the Prophet (S), rushing to swear allegiance to Abu Bakr without consulting the Muslims?
The stand of Abu Hafs toward Abu al-?asan is widely known, being
excluding him away from power. We have reached this conclusion not
only through his previous sermon, but anyone following up the course
of history can realize that Umar ibn al-Khattb was the actual ruler
even during Abu Bakrs caliphate. So we noticed how Abu Bakr sought
permission of Usmah ibn Zayd to let Umar ibn al-Khattb stay with
him to help him undertake the caliphate affair.127 [127]Nevertheless,
Ali ibn Abi Tlib was kept away from any responsibility, as they have
neither charged him with any post, or governorship, nor given him commandment of any army, nor entrusted him any treasure, throughout the
caliphate of Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthmn, and all of us know who Ali
ibn Abi Tlib was stranger than this, we are told by history books that
Umar, on his death bed, regretted the death of Abu Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrh or Slim the master of Abu Hudhayfah, and their non-being present
so as to nominate them to succeed him. But, undoubtedly, on remembering that he changed his opinion regarding this bayah (oath of allegiance), considering it a slip and an usurpation of the Muslims affairs, he
would have no choice but to invent a new method for swearing allegiance, to be an intermediate compromise. So that no one would take the
initiative and swear allegiance to whomever he considers competent for
it, compelling people to follow his guide. That is, exactly as was done by
him for Abu Bakr, and by Abu Bakr for him, or as intended to be done
by so and so who was expecting Umars death to swear allegiance to his
favorite, but all this being impossible after it (bayah) was considered by
Umar as a slip and usurpation. Also, it is infeasible for him to leave the
affair to be determined through shur among the Muslims, while he attended the meeting of al-Saqifah after the demise of the Prophet (S), witnessing by his own eyes the dispute which could result in taking away of
lives and shedding of blood.
At last he contrived the idea of Ashab al-Shur or the six men, who
were entitled alone to elect the caliph, with no room for anyone to share
them in this right. Umar was well aware that dispute would surely
erupt among these six men, the fact prompting him to recommend them
to be, in case of difference, on the side of Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf even
if this could lead to slaying of those three
opposing Abd al-Rahmn. This be in case of occurrence of split and
the six being divided into two parts, which could never happen, since
Umar knew well that Sad ibn Abi Waqqs being the cousin of Abd al-

89

Rahmn, and both belong to Banu Zuhrah, and that Sad would never
love Ali, harbouring grudge against him as Ali killed his uncles from
Abd Shams. Further, Umar was quite aware that Abd al-Rahmn ibn
Awf, being the brother-in-law of Uthmn, as his wife Umm Kulthum
was Uthmns sister, and that Talhah having inclination toward
Uthmn due to relations between them as reported by some narrators.
The evidence proving his inclination toward Uthmn can be sought in
his turning away from Ali, due to his belonging to the Tribe of Taym,
and it was known that many disputes were there between Banu Hshim
and Banu Taym, due to Abu Bakrs ambition to attain caliphate.[128] Umar was aware of all this, the reason for which he chose
these people in particular.
All these six people who were selected by Umar, were from Quraysh,
and from among Muhjirun (Emigrants) with no one from the Ansr
(Helpers), and each one of them represents and heads a tribe of great importance and influence. They are:
1. Ali ibn Abi Tlib, chief of Banu Hshim.
2. Uthmn ibn Affn, chief of Banu Umayyah.
3. Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf, chief of Banu Zuhrah.
4. Sad ibn Abi Waqqs, from Banu Zuhrah and his uncles belong to
Banu Ummayyah.
5. Talhah ibn Ubayd Allh, the master of Banu Taym
6. Al-Zubayr ibn al-Awwm, the son of Safiyyah the Messengers
aunt and he was the husband of Asm the daughter of Abu Bakr.
These were the men of resolution and determination with their judgement being obligatory upon all Muslims, whether being inhabitants of
the metropolis (centre of caliphate) or others from all over the Islamic
world. Then all Muslims have no choice but to adhere and obey, without
any disputation, and death will be the fate of anyone refusing or contradicting the commandment. This, exactly, the point we wanted the reader
to be aware of, beforehand, in regard of concealing the news about the
text of al-Ghadir.
Knowing the mentalities, emotions and ambitions of these six men,
Umar has in fact nominated Uthmn ibn Affn for caliphate, or he was
aware that the majority of them were averse to acknowledging Ali.
Otherwise, why and according to which right he preferred Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf to Ali ibn Abi Tlib, while the Muslims have ever since
been disputing about the superiority of Ali and Abu Bakr, with no one
daring to make contrast between Ali and Abd al-Rahmn ibn Awf.

90

At this point I should make a halt, to question Ahl a-Sunnah who believe in the Shur principle, and all free-thinking men thus: How do you
reconcile betwen the shur (consultation) in its Islamic sense and this notion that indicates nothing but stubborness since it was him who chose
those people not the Muslims? And if his attaining to caliphate be a slip,
how would he permit himself to impose those six men upon Muslims?
It seems that Umar believes the caliphate to be a right for the
Muhjirun (Emigrants) alone, without being disputed by others regarding this right. Moreover, Umar holds, like Abu Bakr, that caliphate being a right owned by Quraysh alone, as among the Muhjirun some are
found who dont belong to Quraysh, or rather who are non-Arabs. So
neither Salmn al-Frsi, nor Ammr ibn Ysir, nor Bilal al-Habashi, nor
Suhayb al-Rumi, nor Abu Dharr al-Ghifri, nor thousands of the Sahbah not belonging to Quraysh, were entitled to attain the post of
caliphate.
This not being just a claim! never and far from that, but it is their belief as recorded in history books and reported by narrators from them
directly. Lets refer to the very sermon reported by al-Bukhri and
Muslim in their Sahihs:
Umar ibn al-Khattb is reported to have said: I intended to speak,
when forging an article I wanted to lay before Abu Bakr, with showing
some cajolery. As I intended to begin my speech, Abu Bakr said: Take it
easy, so I didnt like to arouse his anger, and kept silent. Then Abu Bakr
spoke, showing more clemency and solemnity than me. By Allah, he
never spared any word I liked in my falsification but mentioning the like
of or better than it through his intuition, till he paused for a while and
then said: You truly deserve all the good traits I did mention to be
owned by you (addressing the Ansr), and this matter is never realized
but to belong to this locale of Quraysh.[129]
Thus, it becomes explicit that Abu Bakr and Umar were never believing in the principle of shur and election. Some historians are reported to
have said that Abu Bakr argued with the Ansr (Helpers) by the Messengers hadith: "Verily caliphate is in Quraysh", which being a sahih
(correct) tradition whereof there is no doubt, whose real text (as reported
by al-Bukhri and Muslim and all Sihh of the Sunnah, with the Shiah)
being thus:
The Messenger of Allah (S) said: The successors after me are twelve
ones, all being from Quraysh. More explicit than this hadith, is the following saying uttered by the Messenger (S):

91

This matter (caliphate) will verily continue to be in Quraysh as long

as only two men survive,[130] and his saying: Mankind being only followers of Quraysh in good and evil.[131]
If all Muslims totally believe in these traditions, how would anyone
dare to claim that he (S) has left the issue to be determined through consultation (shur) among Muslims, to choose whoever they will?
There is no way to get rid of this contradiction but through adherence
to the sayings of Ahl al-Bayt Imams and their followers (Shiah), with
some of Ahl al-Sunnah ulam who affirm that the Messenger of Allah
(S) has determined the caliphs, defining them by number and names.
Henceforth we can also conceive the position of Umar and his endeavour to confine caliphate within Quraysh, as Umar was known of exerting his opinion (ijtihd) against the texts, even during the lifetime of the
Prophet (S). The best evidences that prove our claim can be sought in the
Peace Treaty of Hudaybiyyah, [132]performing prayer (salt al-mayyit)
on hypocrites,[133] the Thursday misfortune,[134] and his forbidding to
announce the good tidings of Paradise.[135] So no wonder to see him exert his opinion,after the demise of the Prophet (S), regarding the hadith
text of the caliphate, seeing no obligation in accepting the determination
of Ali ibn Abi Tlib who was the youngest of Quraysh, and restricting
the right to successorship in Quraysh alone. This fact prompted Umar to
choose, before his death, six men from among the magnates of Quraysh
to reconcile between the Prophets traditions and his viewpoint regarding the right of Quraysh alone to caliphate. Inserting Ali among the other men, with pre-knowledge that they would never elect him, was a plan
contrived by Umar to force Ali to share, them the political trickery, as
called nowadays, and so that no argument (hujjah) would be left for his
(Alis) followers and supporters believing in his superiority and priority.
But all this was elucidated by al-Imm Ali (a) through a sermon before the public, saying in this regard:
Nevertheless, I remained patient despite length of period and
stiffness of trial, till when he went away (of death) he put matter (of caliphate) in a group and regarded me to be one of them. But good
Heavens! What had I to do with this consultation? Where was any
doubt about me with regard to the first of them that I was now considered akin to these ones? But I remained low when they were low and
flew high when they flew high. One of them turned against me because
of his hatred and the other got inclined the other way due to his in-law
relationship and this thing and that things 136[136]

92

Fourth: A-Imam Ali (peace be upon him) has argued and reasoned
with them by everything, but all was in vain. Should Ali beg allegiance
from the people who turned their faces away from him, and whose
hearts inclined toward other than him. Either out of envy for the favour
Allah has bestowed upon him, or out of grudge against him because he
killed their valiants, shattered their heroes, coercing them to kneel down,
subduing them and destroying their pride through his sword and
bravery till making them surrender and embrace Islam. Nevertheless he
remained lofty, defending his cousin, fearing no censure, on Allahs way,
from those who censure, never being frustrated by any of the vanities of
the world. The Messenger of Allah (S) was fully aware of all this, extolling, throughout opportune times, the virtues of his brother and cousin, so as to make them love him, saying in this respect:
To love Ali is faith and hating him is hypocrisy[137]
And: Ali is from me and I am from him.[138]
He also said: Ali is the wali (guardian) of every believer after
me.[139]
Further: Ali is the gate of the city of my knowledge and the father of
my children.[140]
He said too: Ali is the master of the Muslims and Imam of the pious,
and leader of the immaculate pure ones.[141]
But all these traditions have, unfortunately, increased them in jealously and rancour, the fact prompting the Messenger of Allah (S) to summon him, before his death, embracing him and weeping, with saying: O
Ali, I know that there are vindictive feelings harboured inside the bosoms of people which they will divulge for you after me. If they swear allegiance to you, accept it, otherwise you should forbear till you meet me
while being wronged.[142] So Abu al-Hasans keeping patient, after acknowledging Abu Bakr (as a caliph), was only in response and submission to the Messengers testament to him, the fact implying unconcealed
wisdom.
Fifth: Added to all this, any Muslim, when reading the Holy Qurn,
contemplating in its verses, will verily recognize, out of its stories dealing with the earlier nations and peoples, that they were inflicted with
more calamites than us. He can witness how Qbil killed Hbil out of injustice and maltreat; with Noah, the grandfather of prophets, could never find from among his folk but a very few, after a total of a thousand
years of struggle and strival, with his wife and son being among the disbelievers. Besides, in the village of Lot only one family of believers could

93

be found, and the folk of Pharaoh who were haughty in the land and enslaved mankind, when one believer among them is found, he would conceal his faith, and the brothers of Joseph, the sons of Jacob, though being
many, conspire to kill their younger brother not due to any sin he perpetrated but out of jealousy since he was dearer to their father than them.
Moreover, another example is in the children of Israel, whom Allah has
delivered through Moses, cleaving for them the sea and causing their enemies Pharaoh and his hosts to drown, without charging them the
pains of fighting. As soon as going out of the sea and before their feet being dried, they came toward some people devoted unto idols, worshipping them, saying to them: O Moses! Make for us a god even as they
have gods. He said: Lo ! You are a folk who know not.
On his going to the appointed tryst of his Lord, making his brother as
a successor over them, they contrived a plot against him intending to
slay him, declaring disbelief in Allah and worshipping the calf, killing
after that Allahs prophets, whereat Allah the Exalted said:
"What! (and yet) whenever (thereafter) an apostle came unto you with
that which yourselves desired not, swelled ye with pride, some (of the
apostles) ye belied (as imposters) and some ye slew." (2:87)
Also we witness our master Yahy ibn Zakariyy, despite his being a
prophet (of Allah) and a chaste from among the virtuous ones, being
slain and his head being gifted to one of the strumpets of Banu Israel.
And again, the Jews and Christians conspire to slaughter and crucify
our master Jesus, and the Ummah of Muhammad (S) mobilize an army of
thirty thousand to kill al-Husayn, the basil (rayhnah) of the Messenger
of Allah and master of the youth of Heavens, who was accompanied
with only seventy of his companions. Then they slew them all, including
even his suckling children.
So what causes wonder after all this? Is there any wonder after the
Prophets saying to his Companions:.You shall verily follow the sunan
(conducts ) of those who were before you span-by-span and cubit-by-cubit, and even if they enter the lizard hole you will certainly go inside it.
They asked: Do you mean the Jews and Christians? He replied: But who
would be then (other than them)??[143]
Where from to come the wonder while we read what is reported by
al-Bukhri and Muslim from the Messenger of Allah (S):
On the Doomsday my Companions will be brought unto the left,
whereat I would inquire: Whereto (are they brought)? The reply will
come: To the Hellfire, and I will say: O my lord, these are my Companions, then it will be said to me. You are unaware of what they have done

94

after you. Thereat I will say: Remote be whoever changed after me, and I
cant see anyone delivered from among them except as few as the forsaken cattle.[144]
What wonder when listening to the hadith uttered by the Prophet (s):
My Ummah will be divided, after me, into seventy-three parties, all will
go to Fire except only one.[145]
And the Most High, the Lord of Glory, and Exaltness, Who knows
what is kept in bosoms, disclosed the truth when saying: And most believe (it) not, though thou desire it. (12:103)
Nay! he hath brought unto them the Truth, but most of them hate the
Truth. (23:70)
Indeed have We brought unto you with the truth but most of you
unto the truth were hateful. (43:78)
Be it known verily Gods is what is in the heavens and the earth; Be it
(also) known, verily, Gods promise is true, but most of them know not.
(10:55)
They allure you with (the sweet words of) their mouths while
their hearts are averse (from you), and most of them are transgressors.
(9:8)
Verily, God is the Lord of grace for mankind, but most of them
thank not. (10:60)
They recognize the bounties of God, and yet they deny them, and
most of them are infidels. (16:83)
And indeed We distribute it (water) to them that may be (thankfully)
mindful, but content not the great number of the people but to be thankless. (25:50)
And believe not most of them, in God, except as polytheists.
(12:106)
Nay! most of them know not the truth, so they turn aside. (21:24)
What Wonder ye then at this statement? And laugh ye and not
weep? And yet sport ye (negligently)? (53:59-61)

Notes:
[113] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 1. 95.
[114] Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 26; Tarikh al-Tabari; Tarikh al-khulaf of Ibn
Qutaybah.

95

[115] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 28, bb rajm al-hubl min al-zin
idh uhsinat.
[116]It is reported by all the historians that only four of the Muhjirun
(immigrants) attended the Saqifah. So his saying: I and then the
Muhjirun swore allegiance to him is contradicted by his words: Ali
al-Zubayr and their companions remained behind (disagreeed with us),
which he uttered in the same seremon. See Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p.
26.
[117] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 26.
[118] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 26.
[119] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 26.
[120] Tarikh al-Tabari, the chapter on successorship of Umar ibn alKhattb; Ibn Abi al-Hadid in Sharh al-Nahj, Vol. I.
[121] Ibn Qutaybah in al-Immah wa al-sisyah, Vol. I, p. 25, bb
marad Abi Bakr wa istikhlfihi Umar.
[122] Ibn Qutaybah, op. cit., Vol. I, p. 18.
[123] Sahih Muslim, Vol. V, p. 75, kitb al-wasiyyah; Sahih al-Bukhri,
Vol. VII, p. 9.
[124] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 195.
[125] Ibid., V ol. VIII, p. 28; Tarikh al-khulaf, Vol. I, p. 19.
[126] Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 25.
[127] As it is confirmed by Ibn Sad in his Tabaqt, and most of the historians who referred to the contingent (sariyyah) of Usamah ibn Zayd.
[128] Muhammad `Abduh, op. cit., Vol. I, p. 88.
[129] Sahih Muslim, bb al-wasiyyah.
[130] Ibid., Vol. VI, pp. 2, 3; Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 27.
[131]Ibid., Vol. VI, pp. 2, 3; Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 27.
[132]
[133] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 76.[134] Ibid., Vol. I, p. 37.
[135] Ibid., Vol. I, bb man laqiya Allh bi al-imm wa huwa ghayr
shkk fih dakhala al-jannah, p. 45.
[136] Nahj al-balghah, Sharh of Muhammad Abduh, Khutbah No.3
[137] Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, p. 61.
[138] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. III, p. 168.
[139] Musnad Ahmad, Vol. V, p. 35; Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III,
p124
[140] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 126.
[141] Muntakhab Kanz al-umml, Vol. V, p. 34.
[142] Al-Tabari, al-Riyd al-ndirah fi manqib al-ashrah, bb fadil
Ali ibn Abi Tlib.

96

[143] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 144, and Vol. VIII, p 151.
[144] Ibid., Vol. VII, p. 209; Sahih Muslim, bb al-hawd.
[145] Sunan Ibn Mjah, kitb al-fitan, Vol. II, hadith No. 3993;
Musnad Ahmad, Vol. III, p. 120; Sunan al-Tirmidhi, kitb al-imn

97

Chapter

10

Grief and Sorrow

How shouldnt I be grieved? Or rather why shoulndt every Muslim sigh
when looking into these realities, demonstrating the losses that befell the
Muslims as a result of excluding al-Imm Ali from the post of caliphate,
for which the Messenger of Allah has designated, depriving
the Ummah from his sagacious leadership and abundant sciences.
When any Muslim considers the matter without any fanaticism or
prejudice, he will see him (Ali) to be the most knowledgeable man after
the Messenger (s). History records and testifies that all the Sahbah
ulam have asked him the solution of the judicial questions for which
they couldnt find answers, and it is reported that Umar ibn al-Khattb
said more than seventy times: Had Ali not been there, Umar would
have perished, [146]whereas he (a) has never asked anyone of them, at
all.
Further, history admits that Ali ibn Abi Tlib was the bravest and
strongest among the Sahbah, and in many times the valorous among
the Companions fled the fighting and battle-fields, while he resisted and
took a firm stand throughout all the incidents and wars. A sufficient
evidence would be the badge of honour granted to him by the Messenger of Allah (S) saying: Verily I shall give my standard to a man who
loves Allah and His Messenger and
is loved by Allah and His Messenger, bearing down upon the enemy,
not runaway, whose faith was put to test by Allah,[147] Each one of the
Companions longed and desired to be the one meant by this tradition,
but he (S) handed it to Ali ibn Abi Tlib.
To sum up, the traits of knowledge, power and bravery distinguishing
al-Imm Ali, being a fact known by all people, near and far, with no
any dispute. Regardless of all the texts indicating his Imamah, expressly
and allusively, the Holy Qurn recognizes no one to be competent for
leadership and Imamah except the bold, strong scholar (alim), Regarding the obligation of following the ulam, Allah the Glorified and

98

Exalted, said:." Is then He Who guideth unto truth more worthy to be

followed or he who himself goeth not aright unless he is guided? What
then hath befallen you? How (ill) ye judge?" (10:35)
And as regards the obligation of the leadership of the valiant powerful scholar, the Almighty said: " They said, "How can the kingdom be
his, over us, whereas we are more rightful for it than he while he is not
gifted with abundance of wealth." he said" "Verily, God hath chosen him
over you and hath increased him abundantly in knowledge and
physique; and verily, God granteth His kingdom unto whomso He
pleaseth; God is Omniscient and All-Knowing." (2:247)
Allah the Glorified has increased al-Imm Ali, other than all
the Sahbah, abundantly in knowledge, making him truly the gate of the
city of knowledge, and the sole reference for the Sahbah after the demise of the Messenger of Allah (may Allahs peace and benediction be
upon him and his Progeny). And whenever the Companions felt unable
to find a solution for any questin, they used to say: No problem is there
but to be solved by Abu al-?asan.[148]
He increased him abundantly in physique, in a way he was the conquerring lion of Allah, and that his might and bravery became an example to be followed by all generations. This fact reached an extent that
historians reported miracle-like stories, such as pulling out Khybar Gate,
which twenty Companions failed to move later on[149] and extracting
the great Idol of Hubal,[150] from over the roof of the Kabah, and shifting the huge rock which all the army stood unable to displace,[151]beside other well-known narrations.
The Prophet (S) has, time and again, extalted his cousin Ali manifesting his honour and virtues throughout all occasions, referring to his
traits and merits. Once he said:
This man (Ali) is my brother, and executor and successor after me;
so you should adhere to and obey him.[152] Once again he said:
Your position to me is exactly like that of Aaron to Moses, except
that there is no prophet after me.[153]
Another time he said:
Whoever desires to live my life, and to die my death, and dwell the
Land of the Leal (Paradise) with which my Lord promised me, he should
follow the guide of Ali ibn Abi Tlib, as he would either take you out of
guidance nor bring you into misguidance (dallah).[154]
Anyone following out the conduct (sirah) of the Holy Messenger (may
Allahs peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny), will verily
realize that he was not satisfied with only disclosing sayings and

99

traditions, but also his words were incarnated in his acts and deeds. This
is evident through the fact that he never made anyone of the Sahbah a
commander over Ali, though investing with authority some of them
over others, as in the case of giving commandment to Abu Bakr and
Umar over Amr ibn al-A? during the Battle of Dht al-Salsil.[155]
Another example also, is when he made the young man, Usmah ibn
Zayd, a commander over all of them, within the battalion of Usmah before his (S) death.
But concerning Ali ibn Abi Tlib, he was never sent in a mission but
only as a leader and commander. Once upon a time he (S) delegated two
armies, giving the commandment of one of them to Ali and the other to
Khalid ibn al-Walid, saying to them: When being separated each one of
you can undertake the commandment of his army, but when meeting together Ali should be the commander of the whole army.
From the aforementioned, we conclude that Ali being the wali
(guardian) of the believers after the Prophet (S), and no one is entitled to
outstrip him or be preferred over him. But unfortunately and with much
regret, the Muslims have undergone a heavy loss, suffering much to the
present time reaping the fruits of what they have sown. The latters have
recognized the (ill) consequences of what was founded by the earliers.
Can anyone imagine a rightly-guided caliphate as that of Ali ibn Abi
Tlib, had the Ummah followed the one chosen by Allah and His Messenger. Ali was quite competent to lead theUmmah so symmetrically
throughout thirty years, exactly in the same way as the Messenger of Allah led it with no little change. Whilst we see on the other hand that Abu
Bakr and Umar have changed everything, exerting their opinions
against the texts in a way that their acts turned to be a sunnah to be followed. And when Uthmn came to power, he perverted more and more
to the extent that he contradicted the Book of Allah and Sunnah of His
Messenger and that of Abu Bakr and Umar. This practice was disapproved by the Companions, and a violent people revolt was launched
against him, taking away his life, and creating a great sedition amongst
the Ummah, whose bad consequences could never grow sound till
nowadays.
But on the other hand, Ali ibn Abi Tlib used to adhere to the Book of
Allah and Sunnah of His Messenger, without a bit deviation from them.
The best evidence for this being his refusing the post of caliphate when
they stipulated that he should rule according to the Book of Allah and
Sunnah of His Messenger, and sunnah of the Two Caliphs (Abu Bakr
and Umar).

100

One may wonder: Why should Ali abide by the Book of Allah and
Sunnah of His Messenger, while Abu Bakr and Umar and Uthmn were
obliged to exert their opinions (ijtihd) and interpolation?
The reply for this being that the knowledge owned by Ali was not
possessed by any of them, and also the Messenger of Allah distinguished
him with a thousand gates of knowledge, for every gate a thousand gates
open,[156] saying to him:
O Ali, you will verily demonstrate for my Ummah all that which
they differed regarding it after me.[157]
Whereas the caliphs were ignorant of a large number of the apparent
precepts and rules of the Qurn, beside being unable to interpret it. AlBukhri and Muslim are reported to have said in their Sahihs, in the
chapter on Tayammum, that: A man questioned Umar ibn al-Khattb
when he was a caliph, saying: O Amir al-Muminin, I found myself ritually impure and couldnt find water (for bathing), so what should I do?
Umar said to him: Do not perform prayers!! Furthermore, he was unaware of the judgement concerning Kallah till the time of his death,
keeping on saying: I wished I had asked the Messenger of Allah about its
judgement, while it is stated in the Holy Qurn. When Umar, whom the
Ahl al-Sunnah used to consider among the inspired men, be at this level
of knowledge, so what about the others who added many a heresy into
the religion of Allah with no knowledge, or guidance or illuminative
book, but out of personal ijtihdt (exertions of opinion).
A question may be raised that: If this be the case why hasnt al-Imm
Ali demonstrated for the Ummah the points of difference and dispute
among them after the demise of the Messenger (S)?
The answer would be: Al-Imm Ali has spared no effort in exposing
and clarifying the problematic matters, with being the reference for the
Sahbah regarding whatever they couldnt find a solution for. He used to
come to them, elucidating and giving counsels, of which they would take
that which be appropriate for them and not contradictory to their policy,
neglecting whatever be other than this, and history be the best witness
for our claim.
The truth lies in that: Had Ali ibn Abi Tlib and the Imams among his
sons not been there, it would have been impossible for people to realize
whatever is related to their religion. But people, as the Qurn informed
us, never like truth, so they followed their desires inventing new madhhib (schools of thought) versus the Ahl al-Bayt Imams, who were kept
under strict surveillance by the time governments, which would never
grant them freedom of movement and direct contact with people.

101

Ali used to assume the pulpit and address the people: Ask me before
you loose me. Sufficient be for him is the valuable book Nahj al-balghah
that Ali left for us, and the knowledge left by Ahl al-Bayt Imams (a)
which filled the East and the West, the fact testified by Sunni and Shii
leaders (imms) of Muslims.
Returning to the topic, I would say: Based on this, had it been
destined for Ali to have the lead of the Ummah for thirty years in accordance with the sirah (conduct) of the Messenger (S), Islam would have
prevailed everywhere, and creed (aqidah) would have penetrated hearts
of people much more and in a deeper way, and no minor or major sedition, nor Karbala and Ashura would have been there. Further, if we imagine theUmmah being led by the Eleven Imams after Ali, who were determined by text (na??) from the Messenger of Allah (S), and whose lives
extended for three centuries, no homeland would be left on the earth for
other than Muslims, and the world today would be different of what it
actually is, and our life would be humane in its true sense, but Allah, the
Exalted, said:
"Alif Lam Meem. What! Do people imagine that they will be left off on
(their) saying: "We believe!" and they will not be tried?" (29:1,2)
And verily the Islamic Ummah failed the trial as did the previous nations, as emphasized by the Messenger of Allah,[158] through many occasions, and confirmed by the Holy Qurn through numerous
verses.[159]
Notes:
[146] Manaqib al-Khwrazmi, p. 48; al-Istib, Vol. III, p. 39; Tadhkirat
al-Sibt, p. 87; Matlib al-saul, p. 13; Tafsir al-Naysburi, on Surat
al-Ahqf; Fayd al-Qadir, Vol. IV, p. 357.
[147] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, pp. 5, 12, and Vol. V, pp. 76, 77; Sahih
Muslim, Vol. VII, p. 121, bb fadil Ali ibn Abi Tlib.
[148] Manqib al-Khwrazmi, p. 58; Tadhkirat al-Sibt, p. 87; Ibn alMaghzili, Tarjumat Ali, p. 79.
[149] Sharh al-Nahj, Ibn Abi al-Hadid, in the introduction.
[150] Sharh al-Nahj, Ibn Abi al-Hadid, in the introduction.
[151] Sharh al-Nahj, Ibn Abi al-Hadid, in the introduction.
[152] Ta'rikh al-Tabari, Vol. II, p. 319; Ta'rikh Ibn al-'Athir, Vol. II, p.
62.
[153] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VII, p. 120; Sahih al-Bukhri, "bb fad'il
'Ali".

102

[154] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 128; al-Mu'jam al-kabir, alTabarni.

[155] Al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, Ghazwat Dht al-Salsil; Tabaqt Ibn
Sa'd, beside others who referred to this Ghazwah (invasion).
[156] Kanz al-'umml, Vol. VI, p. 392, hadith No. 6009, Hilyat al'awliy'; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, pp. 73, 74; Ta'rikh Dimashq of Ibn
'Askir, Vol. II, p. 483.
[157] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 122; Ibn 'Askir, op. cit., Vol. II,
p. 488.
[158] Like the hadith: Hold on to the sunnah of the Jews and that of the
Christians, and abide by it in a way that even when they enter a hole of a
lizard, you should enter it." This hadith is reported by al-Bukhri, and a
reference to it was made previously. And also like the hadith al-hawd
(pond) in which the Messenger of Allah (S) says: "I never believe anyone
of them to be delivered but those who are like abandoned cattle (very
few)."
[159] As in the Holy verse: " Therefore if he dieth or be slain, will ye
turn upon your heels?" (3:144). And also the verse: "And shall say (out)
the Apostle (that Day) "O my lord! Verily my people have held this
Qur'n as a vain forsaken thing!" (25:30).

103

Chapter

11

Other Evidences for Alis Guardianship

All evidences indicate that it was Allahs will that Alis guardianship be
the trial for the Muslims, as it was the reason behind every dispute and
controversy erupted. And since Allah is subtile toward His bondmen,
never taking the latters to task for what the earliers did, therefore He
made His wisdom apparent and encompassed that incident (of Ghadir
Khumm) with other splendid miracles-like events, so as to be an incentive for the Ummah, and the contemporary people would convey them
and the followers would take an example of them, hoping that they
might be guided to truth through searching and investigation.

104

-First Evidence
It is related to punishing whoever denying Alis guardianship, after the
prevalence of the news of Ghadir Khumm, and designation of al-Imm
Ali as a caliph over the Muslims, with the Messengers telling the
people: The attendant should inform the absent.
When this news reached al-Hrith ibn al-Numn al-Fahri, it displeased him.[160] So he rushed toward the Messenger of Allah, made his
camel kneel down before the Mosque door, and entered upon the Prophet (S). After saluting him, he said: O Mu?ammad! You ordered us to witness that no god is there but Allah and you are the Messenger of Allah,
and we accepted this from you. You also commanded us to perform five
prayers day and night, fast the Month of Ramadn, perform pilgrimage
to Allahs House, and pay the alms-due out of our money and properties
and so we did. But you were not satisfied with all this, till you one day
surprised us with raising the hand of your cousin; preferring him over
other people, and said: "Of whomever I am a master, Ali also is his master." Is this from you or ordained by Allah?
The Messenger of Allah (S), whose eyes turned red, replied: By Allah,
Who no god is there but He. It is ordained by Allah, and not from me
(repeating it three times)
On standing up, al-Hrith said: "O Allah, if what is uttered by
Mu?ammad being true, send against us stones from the sky or bring us a
painful doom."
Then he (S) said: By Allah, before reaching his camel, Allah pelted
him with a stone from the heaven, which fell upon the top of his head
and went out from his posterior, causing his death. Thereat these verses
were revealed by Allah the Almighty: "Demanded, a demander, the
chastisement inevitable. For, the disbelievers against it, there is no repeller." (70:1-2)
This episode is reported by a large number of Ahl al-Sunnah ulam,
other than those we referred to.[161] Whoever desires to go through
more references, can refer to the book al-Ghadir of al-Allmah
al-Amini.

105

-Second Evidence
It is related to the punishment of anyone concealing the witness regarding the incident of al-Ghadir, and was inflicted by the imprecation
uttered by al-Imm Ali. That was when al-Imm Ali, during a memorable day, rose up, and gathered people at al-Rahabah, proclaiming from
over the minbar:
I appeal to every Muslim who heard the Messenger of Allah (S), saying on the day of Ghadir Khumm. "Ali is the master of whomever I am
his master", to stand up and give witness of what he heard, provided
that he saw him by his own eyes and heard him by his own ears."
Thereat thirty Companions, among whom sixteen Badrites (those who
attended Battle of Badr), stood up and witnessed that he(S) took him by
hand and addressed people, saying: "Do you know that I have more authority over the believers than they have over themselves? They said:
Yes, you do. He said: Of whomever I am his master, this one (Ali) is also
his master. O Allah, befriend whoever befriends him, and be the enemy
of his enemy "
But jealousy and hatred harboured inside the hearts of some Companions who attended the Incident of al-Ghadir, withheld them from standing and giving witness. Among them being Anas ibn Mlik, toward
whom al-Imm Ali descended the minbar (pulpit) and said to him: O
Anas, what is the matter with you? Why dont you rise up together with
the Messengers Companions and give witness of what you heard on
that day as they did? He replied: O Amir al-Muminin! I became old and
forgot (that incident). Then al-Imm Ali said: If you are proved to be a
liar I invoke Allah to afflict you with leprosy in a way that no turban can
cover. Then as soon as he stood up, his face turned white out of leprosy,
after which he began to lament himself, weeping and saying: I am inflicted with the curse of the upright man because I concealed the witness to
his benefit.
This episode is widely known, and was reported by Ibn Qutaybah in
the book al-Marif,[162] in which he counted Anas among the cripple
persons under bb al-baras (leprosy), and also by al-Imam A?mad ibn
Hanbal in his Musnad,[163]when he said: They all stood up except three,
who didnt rise up, so they were afflicted with his imprecation.
It is noteworthy to mention here that these three men were referred to
by al-Imm A?mad as reported by al-Baladhuri,[164] when saying: After
citing al-Imm Alis appeal to witness, Anas ibn Mlik, al-Bar ibn
Azib and Jarir ibn Abd Allh al-Bajali were sitting near the pulpit.

106

Al-Imm repeated his appeal, but received no response from any of

them, whereat he(a) said: My Lord, whoever hides this witness while
knowing it. You should never let him die and leave the world without
branding him with a sign distinguishing him for all people. After that,
Anas ibn Mlik was affected with leprosy, al-Bar ibn Azib turned
blind, and Jarir was converted to a bedouin after his migration, and on
coming al-Shurt he died inside his mothers house.
This story is famous, reported by a large number of historians.[165]
So Learn a Lesson, O ye who have eyes.
Any truth-seeker can recognize, out of this incident,[166] that was revived by al-Imm Ali after elapse of twenty-five years and was about to
be obliterated, the real value, greatness, sublimity and self serenity of
al-Imm Ali (a). While he showed extreme forbearance, being true
counseller to Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthmn as long as knowing that advising them being for the interest of Islam and Muslims, nevertheless he
kept on holding in mind the Incident of al-Ghadir with all its denotations, besides its being remembered in his conscience throughout all of
his life moments. As soon as finding an opportune time to resurrecting
and reviving it, he would immediately embark on compelling others to
give witness with it publicly and before all people.
Anyone can contemplate in the way of reviving this blessed memory
and its implied extreme wisdom for establishing the proof against all
Muslims, whether those attended the incident and others. If al-Imm
said: "O people, the Messenger of Allah has committed caliphate to me at
Ghadir Khumm", this wouldnt have that influence and impression upon
the hearts and minds of the attendants, and they would have surely disputed with him due to the silence he kept throughout all that period.
But when he said: I appeal to every Muslim, who heard what the Messenger of Allah (S) declared on the day of Ghadir Khumm, to stand up
and give witness, so as to make the incident reported through a tradition
from the Messenger of Allah (S), by thirty Companions among whom
were sixteen men attending Badr (Battle). In this way al-Imm closed
the door before the deniers and skeptics, and those protesting against his
keeping silence all that period, since keeping silence by these thirty men,
who being the magnates among the shabah, would be a strong evidence
indicating the perilousness of the situation, and that silence implying the
interest of Islam as known by all.

107

A Comment about Shur

Out of what is mentioned, it became clear for us that caliphate, in the
perspective of the Shiah, being according to Allahs will and choice, and
determination by the Messenger of Allah (S) through a revelation revealed to him. this claim is quitely in line with the philosophy of Islam in
all its rulings and legislations, as Allah, the Glorified, is He Who " createth whatever He willeth and (also) chooseth too; it is not theirs to
choose." (28:68)
And since Allah, the Glorified, willed that the Ummah of Muhammad
to be the best community that has been raised up for mankind, so it
should have a leader who being wise, sagacious, knowledgeable, powerful, valiant, pious, ascetic, and having the highest level of faith. All these
traits can never be enjoyed but by that who being chosen by Allah, the
Glorious and the Mighty, distinguishing him with special characteristics
qualifying him for the post of leadership and headship. The Almighty
Allah said: "Allah chooseth from the angels messengers, and (also) from
mankind. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Seer." (22:75)
The executors have been chosen by Allah exactly as in the case of the
prophets. The Messenger of Allah (S) said in this respect:
"For every prophet there is an executor (wasi), and my executor is Ali
ibn Abi Tlib.[167]
In another haadith, he (S) said:
I am the seal of the prophets and Ali is the seal of the executors.
168[168]
On this basis, the Shiah submitted totally to Allah and His Messenger, with no one left among them claiming caliphate for himself or covetting to it, neither through text (nass) nor through election: first, because
the nass negates the election and shur (council), and secondly due to the
fact that the nass was made by the Messenger of Allah (may Allahs
peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny) upon particular
and specific persons[169] by their names, so as no transgressor could lift
a hand against it, and otherwise he would be considered a debauchee
and an apostate.
While caliphate in the perspective of Ahl al-Sunnah being through
election (ikhtiyr) and council (shur). In this way they opened a door
that couldnt be closed before anyone, arousing the greediness of all, far
and near, and bad and good for it, till it was handed over from Quraysh
to the mawli and slaves, then to the Mamalik and lastly to the Turkish
and Moguls.

108

Thereat, all the values and conditions they stipulated to be possessed

by the caliph, have been neglected since anyone other than the Infallible
was merely a human being full of passions and instincts, who as soon as
attaining to power, feels uncertain of being converted and turned to be
worse than he was. And the Islamic history is replete with many evidences confirming our claim.
Some readers may think that I am exaggerating, and I ask them to go
through the history of the Umayyads with the Abbsids and others, to
realize that who called himself Amir al-Muminin used to show openly
the habit of imbibing wine, frolic with the apes, clothing them with gold.
And that the so-called (Amir al-Muminin) used to clothe his bondmaid
his clothes to lead Muslims in prayers, turning mad due to the death of
his slave-girl Habbabah, being delighted at a poet whereat he kisses his
penis. Why do we occupy our minds in talking about those whom the
Muslims judged to be representing only the mordacious kings, not the
(real) caliphate, as referred to by the ?hadith narrated by them, which is
the utterance of the Messenger (S).
"Verily successorship after me shall last for thirty years, after which it
will be only a mordacious rule."
This point is out of scope of our discussion, and anyone desiring to
have information about that is asked to refer to Tarikh al-Tabari, Tarikh
Ibn al-Athir, Tarikh Abi al-Fid and Tarikh Ibn Qutaybah, and others.
That which I intended to say was to demonstrate the disadvantages of
election, and futility of the theory from its foundation, as against the one
whom we elect today we may harbour malice, and it, will be manifested
for us that we were mistaken and have gone wrong in election. This is
exactly like the case of Abd al-Ra?mn ibn Awf when he chose Uthmn
ibn Affn for the post of caliphate, after which he felt so regretful, but
that was of no use for the Ummah after putting it in trouble. When a
reputable Companion belonging to the first vanguard like Uthmn,
breaches the covenant he gave to Abd al-Ra?mn ibn Awf, and when
the latter, though being a companion of fame among the predecessors,
being unable to choose properly, it would be impossible then to any sane
man to be satisfied with this barren theory that produced nothing but
turmoil, instability and bloodshed. And while swearing allegiance to
Abu Bakr being a slip Allah protected Muslims against its evil, as described by Umar ibn al-Khattb, with a large number of Companions
opposing and renouncing it, and when allegiance to Ali ibn Abi Tlib
being sworn publicly with presence of some Companions violating the
allegiance, leading to eruption of the Battles of al-Jamal, Siffin and al-

109

Nahrawan, in which innocent people were killed, how would wisemen

be pleased then, with that rule which was put to test and exorbitantly
failed from the beginning, being a mischief for the Muslims. This fact is
more ascertained when knowing that those who believe in the principle
of shur, elect the caliph having no authorization after that to substitute
or depose him. The Muslims tried their best to depose Uthmn, but he
disdained, saying: "I never take off a garment Allah has clothed me
with."
That which increases even our aversion to this theory, being what is
seen nowadays in the civilized democracy-claiming Western countries,
in regard of electing the Head of State, with various parties struggling,
bargaining and competing for attaining to power at any cost, spending
for this purpose billions of money allocated for publicity in all its means.
Further huge potentials and resources being squandered on the cost of
the oppressed among the people who badly needing them. As soon as
any of them assumes the headship, sympathy overwhelms him, making
him designate his supporters, party members, friends and relatives in the
posts of ministers, high-ranking responsibilities, and significant positions
in administration, leaving the others busy in the activities of the opposition throughout his reign period, upon which it is agreed too. In this
way, they would create problems and obstacles for him, doing their utmost to disgrace and topple him, entailing thus a heavy loss for the
downtrodden people. Consequently, many humane values were devoluted and numerous Satanic depravitives were elevated with the titles of
freedom and democracy, and under bombastic slogans, in a way that
sodomy was practised as a lawful and legitimate act, and adultery
turned to be a progress and advancement as a substitute for marriage,
about which you can say what you like.
How great the Shiahs belief in holding that successorship (khilfah)
being one of principles of religion, and what sublime is their belief that
this post be according to the Will and choice of Allah, the Exalted. It is
really on apposite saying and sensible opinion, admitted by reason ('Aql)
and with which the conscience is pleased, being supported by texts from
the Qurn and (Prophetic) Sunnah, coercing the tyrants, dominants,
kings and sovereigns, imparting upon the society tranquillity and
stability.

Notes:

110

[160]This incident reveals the presence of some of bedouins living

outside al-Madinah, who detest 'Ali ibn Abi Tlib and never like him, beside disliking Muhammad (S). As a consequence we can notice how did
this fool enter upon the Prophet, and, without greeting him, called him:
O Muhammad! He thus proved to be among those meant in the Holy
Qur'nic verse: "The (rustic) Arabs (of the desert) are very hard in infidelity and hypocrisy, and more inclined not to know the limits of what
Allah hath sent down unto His Apostle " (9:97)
[161] Al-Hasakni, Shawhid al-tanzil, Vol. II, p. 286; Tafsir al-Tha'labi,
on the Surat al-Ma'rij. Tafsir al-Qurtubi, Vol.XVIII, p. 278; Tafsir alManr, by Rashid Rid, Vol. VI, p. 464; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, by alQunduzi al-Hanafi, p. 328; Al-Mustadrak 'al al-Sahihayn, by al-Hkim,
Vol. II, p. 502; Al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, Vol. III, p. 275; Tadhkirat alkhawss, by Ibn al-Jawzi, p. 37.
[162] Ibn Qutaybah al-Dinawari, Kitb al-ma'rif, p. 251.
[163] Al-'Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, Vol. I, p. 119.
[164] Al-Baldhuri in Ansb al-'Ashrf, Vols. I & II, p. 152.
[165] Ta'rikh Ibn 'Askir, which is called Ta'rikh Dimashq, Vol. II, p. 7
and Vol. III, p. 150; Sharh Nahj al-balghah, of Ibn Abi al-Hadid, verified by Muhammad Abu al-Fadl, Vol. XIX, p. 217; 'Abaqt al-'anwr,
Vol. II, p. 309; Manqib 'Ali ibn Abi Tlib, of Ibn al-Maghzili alShfi'i, p. 23; Al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, Vol. III, p. 337.
[166] The incident occurred on the Rahbah Day when al-'Imm 'Ali
asked the Sahbah to give witness about Hadith al-Ghadir. This incident
is reported by a large number of traditionists and historians, to whom a
reference was made previously, like Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Ibn 'Askir and
Ibn Abi al-Hadid, beside others.
[167]Ta'rikh Ibn 'Askir al-Shafi'i, Vol. III, p. 5; Manqib al-Khwrazmi, p. 42; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, p. 79.
[168] Yanbi' al-mawaddah, Vol. II, p. 3, on the authority of al-Daylami, Manqib al-Khwrazmi and Dhakh'ir al-'uqb.[169] The number
was reported by al-Bukhri and Muslim, while the number and names
were reported by the author of Yanbi' al-mawaddah, Vol. III, p. 99.

111

Chapter

12

Disagreement about al-Thaqalayn

We have already conceived, through the aforementioned discussions, the
viewpoints of the Shiah and Ahl al-Sunnah regarding the caliphate, and
the acts and conduct of the Messenger (S) toward the Ummah, as held by
the two sects.
Has the Messenger of Allah (S) then left anything for hisUmmah, upon
which it depends and to which it refers regarding any controversial matter entailing inevitable dispute, that was stated by the Holy Qurn,
when the Almighty said: "O ye who believe! Obey God and obey the
apostle and those vested with authority from among you; and then if ye
quarrel about anything refer it to God and the Apostle if ye believe in
God and in the Last Day (of Judgement). This is the best and fairest way
of ending (the dispute)" (4:59).
True, the Messenger has to leave behind for the Ummah a foundation
and basis upon which it relies and to which it refers, since he was sent as
a blessing for the worlds and he is so keen and concerned that his community be the best of communities, and never be in disagreement after
him. Hence his Companions and the traditionists reported that he said I
am leaving behind among you two precious things (Thaqalayn), as long
as you adhere to them you will never go astray after me. The Book of Allah and my Itrah, my Ahl al-Bayt. They will never separate till they
come unto me near the pond (hawd), so look how you are going to treat
them after me.[170]
This hadith is sahih (correct) and authentic, and was reported by both
the sects Sunnah and Shiah. It was narrated in the Musnads and Sahihs
of Ahl al-Sunnah, through more than thirty Companions.
Since I, as usual, never argue by the books of the Shiah or sayings of
their ulam, who have reported the Hadith al-Thaqalayn, acknowledging its veracity, so that the discussion be objective, fair and square
(though fairness and equity necessitating that a reference should be

112

made too to the Shiah). Hereinafter a brief list of the narrators of this
hadith from among the Sunni ulam.
1. Sahih Muslim: "kitb fadil Ali ibn Abi Tlib". Vol. VII P.122
2. Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Vol.V.P.328
3. Al-Imm al-Nasi in his book al-Khasis. p.21
4. Al-Imm Ahmd ibn Hanbal. in his Musnad, Vol.III,P.17
5. Mustadrak al-Hkim, vol.III, P.109
6. Kanz al-umml, vol.I, p.154
7. Ibn Sad in al-Tabaqt al-kubr, vol. II, p.194
8. Ibn al-Athir in Jmi al-usul, vol.I, p.187
9. Al-Suyuti in al-Jmi al-saghir, vol.I, p.353
10. Al-Haythami in Majma al-Zawid, vol.IX, p.163
11. Al-Nabhni in al-Fath al-kabir, vol.I, p.451
12. Ibn al-Athir in Usd al-ghbah fi marifat al-Sahbah, vol.II, p.12
13. Tarikh Ibn Askir vol.V, p.436
14. Tafsir Ibn Kathir, vol.IV,p.113
15. Al-Tj al-Jmi li al-usul, vol.III,p.308
Added to these, Ibn Hajar who mentioned it in his book al-Sawiq almuhriqah, acknowledging its veracity, beside al-Dhahabi in his Talkhis
admitting its correctness provided that it be accepted by the Shaykhayn,
Ibn al-Maghzili al-Shfii and al-Tabarrni in his Mujam, with the author of al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah fi hmish al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, and the
author of Yanbi al-mawaddah, beside others.
Can anyone claim, after this, that Hadith al-Thaqalayn "The Book of
Allah and my Itrah": being unknown by the Sunnis, and appertaining to
the Shiah alone?? May Allah curse fanaticism, thought inaction and
Jahiliyyah fervour.
Hence Hadith al-Thaqalayn in which the Messenger (S) recommended
to hold fast to the Book of Allah and his Pure kindred (itrah), is a correct
hadith in the perspective of Ahl al-Sunnah as mentioned before, and it is
regarded by the Shiah more authentic and having stronger chains going
back to the Pure Imams.
So why do some raise doubts about this hadith, trying their best to
substitute it with the Book of Allah and my Sunnah"? And though the
author of Mifth Kunuz al-Sunnah reports from al-Bukhri, Muslim, alTirmidhi and Ibn Mjah, in page No.478 under the heading; "His (S) recommendation with the Book of Allah and His Messengers Sunnah."
But when going into these four books we can never see any hint or reference to this hadith. True, you may find within Sahih al-Bukhri the

113

chapter titled Kitb al-itism bi al-Kitb wa al-Sunnah,[171] but you

never find such a hadith at all.
That which can be found in Sahih al-Bukhri and the aforementioned
books being a hadith saying:
Talhah ibn Musarraf is reported to have said: I asked Abd Allh ibn
Ubayy Awf (may God be pleased with them): Has the Prophet (may
Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny) committed
to anyones charge? He replied: No. I said then: So how was bequest
(wasiyyah) prescribed for people, or how were they commanded to write
a will? He said: He recommended with the Book of Allah.[172]
So no reference is there to a hadith uttered by the Messenger of Allah,
saying in it: "I am leaving behind among you two precious things
(Thaqalayn): the Book of Allah and my Sunnah." And if supposedly such
a hadith is there in some books, it would be to no avail since unanimity
was, as mentioned before, to the contraty. Further, should we investigate
the hadith. "The Book of Allah and my Sunnah," we will verily see it not
congruous with truth, neither through quoting (naql) nor reason (Aql).
For refuting it there are several causes:
First: The historians and traditionists concur that the Messenger of Allah (S) has forbidden anyone from writing down his traditions, and no
one could claim that he was inscribing the Prophetic Sunnah during his
lifetime. The Messengers saying"I am leaving behind among you the
Book of Allah and my Sunnah" then can never be reasonable. And concerning the Book of Allah, it is inscribed and preserved in the bossoms of
men, in a way that any Companion can refer to the Qurn, even though
being not among the memorizers. But as regards the Prophetic Sunnah,
there is nothing inscribed or compiled during the Prophets lifetime, and
the Prophetic Sunnah as is widely known and agreed upon, being
whatever said, or done or determined by the Messenger (S). And as is
known too, the Messenger never used to gather his Companions for
teaching them the Prophetic Sunnah, but rather he used to address them,
in all occcasions, with the attendance of some or only one of his Companions. In this case, how would the Messenger say to them, I am leaving behind among you my Sunnah??
Second Cause: When the Messenger of Allah became in a low state of
health, three days before his death, he asked to bring him the scapula
and inkhorn, so as to write a book after which they would never go
astray. Thereat Umar ibn al-Khattb said: The Messenger of Allah is hallucinating, and we are sufficed with the Book of Allah.

114

Had the Messenger (S) told them previously: I am leaving behind

among you the Book of Allah and my Sunnah, it would have been infeasible for Umar to say: The Book of Allah is sufficient for us!, as in this
case he with the Sahbah sharing his opinion, would be renegading
against the Messenger of Allah, the fact that would never be approved of
by Ahl al-Sunnah.
Thus it can be realized that this hadith was only fabricated by some of
the latters who harbour animosity against Ahl al-Bayt, especially after
excluding them away from caliphate. It was as if that who composed the
hadith "the Book of Allah and my Sunnah" was astonished to see people
adhering to the Book of Allah, forsaking the Itrah and following the
guide of other than them, so he thought that he would, through fabricating this hadith, rectify their course, removing any criticism and sarcasm
far from the Sahbah who contradicted the testament of the Messenger
of Allah (S).
Third Cause: It is known that the first incident Abu Bakr faced during
the first days of his caliphate, was his decision to fight those refusing to
pay the zakt (poor-due), despite opposition on the part of Umar ibn alKhattb, beside quoting the Messengers hadith (as an evidence):
"Whoever says, there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, his property and blood will be immune against me except when it is due, and his accountability is with Allah."
Hence, if the Messengers Sunnah was publicly known, it was not to
be ignored by Abu Bakr while he was supposed to be the most entitled
to recognize it.
But thereafter Umar was satisfied with Abu Bakrs interpretation for
the hadith he narrated, and his saying that zakt being the levy on
money (ml). They were unaware, or neglected the Messengers actual
and non-interpreted Sunnah, being the story of Thalabah who refused to
pay the zakt to the Messenger of Allah (S), and a Qurnic verse was revealed in his regard. Nevertheless, the Messenger neither fought him,
nor forced him to pay it. Another example can be seen in Abu Bakr and
Umars displeasure concerning the Messengers delegating Usmah ibn
Zayd as a commander of a battalion. When he defeated the disbelievers,
he pursued one of them and as he caught him, he (the enemy) said:
There is no god but Allah! Whereat Usmah killed him. When this news
reached the Prophet(S), he said to Usmah: O Usmah, did you kill him
after uttering l ilha ill Allh? He replied: He was seeking protection

115

through his saying, and he kept on repeating it till I wished I had never
embraced Islam before that day.[173][174]
However, this can never be a proof making us to believe in the hadith
The Book of Allah and my Sunnah, since the Companions were the
first in ignoring the Prophetic Sunnah, so how about those who succeeded them, and those whose houses were distant from al-Madinah?
Fourth Cause: It is known also that so many of the Sahbahs deeds
after the Messengers demise, were contradictory to his Sunnah. Those
Sahbah either were aware of his Sunnah and contradicted it deliberately, out of exerting their opinion against the Prophets texts, the fact
making them to be among those addressed by the Almightys saying:
"And it is not for a believer man or woman to have any choice in their
affair when God and His Apostle have decided a matter; and whoever
disobeyeth God and His Apostle, indeed he hath strayed off a manifest
straying." (33:36) Or they were unaware of the Prophets Sunnah, the
case in which the Messenger of Allah would not be entitled to tell them: I
am leaving behind among you my Sunnah, while knowing that his Companions and nearest people to him having no knowledge of it, so what
about those succeeding them who neither recognized nor seen the
Prophet (S).
Fifth Cause: It is known further that the (Prophetic) Sunnah was never
inscribed but only during the era of the Abbsid State, and the first book
written on hadith was al-Muwatta of al-Imm Mlik. That was after the
great sedition, Battle of al-Harrah and proscription of al-Madinah, with
slaying the Sahbah forcibly. After all that, how would anyone have confidence in narrators trying to make advances to the Emperor for gaining
worldly lusts? For this reason, there was great confusion and disagreement in between the traditions, with theUmmah being divided into several madhhib (schools of thought), in a way that whatever was approved
by this school was negated by the other ones, and vice versa.
How would we believe that the Messenger of Allah said (I am leaving
behind among you the Book of Allah and my Sunnah) while knowing
that the hypocrites and deviants would be lying against him, when he
said: "The liars against me have multiplied. Whoever lies against me
should occupy his abode in fire."
So if liars did increase in number during his lifetime, how would he
charge his Ummah to follow his Sunnah, while they having no

116

knowledge of it, or be able to distinguish the sound from the unsound

and the weak from the authentic ones.
Sixth Cause: Ahl al-Sunnah report in their Sihh that the Messenger of
Allah (S) has left behind two precious assets (thaqalayn), or two caliphs,
or two things. Once they narrate (that he(S) said) the Book of Allah and
Sunnah of His Messenger, and another time that he said: I ask you to adhere to my Sunnah and the sunnah of the Rightly-guided caliphs after
me. It should be known that the latter hadith adds the sunnah of the caliphs to the Book of Allah and His Messengers Sunnah, so as to make
the sources of legislation three instead of two ones, the fact contradicting
the correct version of Hadith al-Thaqalayn, upon which there is agreement between the Sunnah and Shiah, which says: "the Book of Allah and
my Itrah", for which we introduced more than twenty sources from
among the authentic Sunni references,, beside the Shiah sources that we
didnt mention.
Seventh Cause: If the Messenger of Allah (S) knows for certain that his
Companions, with whose language and dialects the Qurn was revealed
(as they claim) had no good knowledge of its tafsir or tawil
(interpretation), so what about those to succeed them, and how would be
the case of those embracing Islam from among the Romans, Persians,
Abyssinians and all the non-Arabs who neither comprehend nor speak
the Arabic.
It is confirmed in the books of hadith that Abu Bakr was once asked
about the meaning of the Holy verse: "And fruits and the herbage," he
said: Which sky can overshadow me, and which land can bear me, when
I claim something I know not regarding the Book of Allah.[175] Umar
ibn al-Khattb also was unaware of the meaning of this verse, as Anas
ibn Mlik is reported to have said: Once upon a day Umar ibn al-Khattb ascended the minbar (rostrum) and recited: and caused We to grow
therein the grain. And grapes and the vegetables. The Olive and the
Palm. And gardens enclosed, thick with trees. And fruits and the
herbage.
He said: All these things are known for us, but what is meant by
abb? Then he said: By God, this is the affectation in itself. What happens if you know not the meaning of abb, you can follow and apply
what was exposed and demonstrated from the Book. and whatever is not
known for you, leave it to its Lord.[176]

117

Whatever is said here in interpreting the Book of Allah, is said also in

explaining the Holy Prophetic Sunnah. Many a Prophetic hadith remained a topic of controversy between the Sahbah, and among the
schools, and also between the Sunnah and Shiah, either due to confirming or weakening the hadith, or because of interpreting and comprehending it. For elucidation, I supply the dear reader with some examples
in this regard:
1) Disagreement among Sahbah about Veracity or Fabrication of
hadith:
This case has actually happened for Abu Bakr during the first days of
his caliphate, when Ftimah al-Zahr came toward him demanding to
hand her Fadak, which he seized from her after the demise of her father.
But he denied her claim that her father the Messenger of Allah donated it
to her during his lifetime. And when she demanded from him the inheritance of her father, he told her that the Messenger of Allah said once:
"We, the folk of prophets, never give as inheritance what we leave as
alms."
She, in turn, denied the ascription of this hadith to her father, arguing
with the Book of Allah. The dispute and debate heated between them, till
she passed away while being wrathful against him, forsaking and never
talking to him, as reported in both Sahih al-Bukhri and Sahih Muslim.
Added to this the dispute between Aishah and Abu Hurayrah concerning the ruling of who entered upon the morning while being ritually
impure (junub) during the month of Ramadn. She opinioned that his
fasting being valid with keeping on his condition, whereas Abu
Hurayrahs view was that: whoever enters upon the morning in a state
of ritual impurity, he should break his fasting. Hereafter the incident in
details:
Al-Imm Mlik in al-Muwatta and al-Bukhri in his Sahih, report
from Aishah and Umm Salamah, the Prophets wives, that they said:
The Messenger used to enter upon the morning in the Month of Ramadn in a state of ritual impurity, out of copulation not out of having a
venereal (wet) dream (ihtilm), and was keeping on his fasting. Abu
Bakr reports from Abd al-Rahmn that he said: I and my father were in
a gathering near Marwan ibn al-Hakam, the Emir of al-Madinah, when
someone told him that Abu Hurayrah holds that: whoever enters upon
the morning (in Ramadn) in the state of janbah, he should break the
fasting of that day. Thereat Marwan said: O Abd al-Rahmn, I take an
oath by God upon you to betake your self toward the two mothers of believers, Aishah and Umm Salamah, and inquire about this from them.

118

Then I and Abd al-Rahmn went together till we entered upon Aishah,
when he saluted her and said: O Umm al-Muminin, we were near Marwan ibn al-Hakam, and he was told that Abu Hurayrah holds that whoever enters upon the morning as junub (ritually impure), he should
break the fasting of that day. Aishah said: O Abd al-Rahmn, it is not
as Abu Hurayrah claims. Do you want to turn away from what was done
by the Messenger of Allah? Abd al-Rahmn replied: No, by God. Then
Aishah said: He witnessed against the Messenger of Allah (S) that he
used to keep on fasting the day on which he would enter upon its morning in the state of ritual impurity out of copulation not out of having a
venereal dream. He said: We went out and entered upon Umm Salamah,
when he asked her the same question and she gave the same reply as
that of Aishah, and then we went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam, to whom
Abd al-Rahmn mentioned what these two (women) said. Thereat Marwan said: O Abu Muhammad, would you get on my mount at the door,
and betake yourself to Abu Hurayrah who is in his land of al-Aqiq, and
inform him about this. So Abd al-Rahmn and I got on the mount and
went to Abu Hurayrah, when Abd al-Rahmn talked to him for an hour,
telling him about the matter, whereat Abu Hurayrah said: I have no
knowledge of this but I was told by someone.[177]
Look, Dear reader, to a Companion like Abu Hurayrah, who is considered by the Sunnis as the Islam narrator; how he issues religious verdicts according to surmise, ascribing them then to the Messenger of Allah (S), without being aware of who has appraised him with them.
Notes:
[170] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 148.
[171] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 137.
[172] Ibid., Vol. III, p. 186; Sahih al-Tirmidhi, "Kitb al-wasy"; Sahih
Muslim, "kitb al-wasy"; Sahih Ibn Mjah, "kitb al-wasy".
[173]
[174] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VIII, p. 36, and "kitb al-diyt"; Sahih
Muslim, Vol. I, p. 67.
[175] Al-Qastallni in Irshd al-sri, Vol. X, p. 298; Ibn Hajar in Fath alBri, Vol. XIII, p. 230.
[176] Tafsir Ibn Jarir, Vol. III, p. 38; Kanz al-'ummal, Vol. I, p. 287.
Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. II, p. 14: Talkhis al-Dhahabi; al-Khatib in his
Ta'rikh, Vol. II, p. 468; al-Zamakhshari in his al-Tafsir al-Kashshf, Vol.

119

III, 253; Tafsir al-Khzin, Vol. IV, p. 374; Ibn Taymiyyah in Muqaddimat
usul al-tafsir, p. 30; Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol. IV, p. 473.
[177] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 232, "bb al-s'im yusbihu junuban;
Muwatta' Mlik fi tanwir al-hawlik, Vol. I, p. 272; "m j'a fi alladhi yusbihu junuban fi Ramadn".

120

Chapter

13

Another Self-Contradictory Story by Abu Hurayrah

Abd Allh ibn Muhammad reports from Hishm ibn Yusuf, from
Muammar, from al-Zuhri, from Abu Maslamah, from Abu Hurayrah
that he said: The Prophet (S) said: There is neither contagion, nor paleness, nor vermin. An Arab said: O The Messenger of Allah, what is the
matter with the she-camels that being in the sand like the deers, and then
when being associated with the mange camel, they be infected with
mange? The Messenger of Allah replied: Who has infected the former.
Abu Salamah also reports that he heard Abu Hurayrah say: The
Prophet (S) said: No diseased should be brought unto a healthy one.
Then Abu Hurayrah denied his first hadith, and we said: Havent you
narrated that no contagion is there? Thereat he jargonized in the
Abyssinian language. Abu Salamah said: I never saw him forgetting any
other hadith than it.[178]
So, that is, O intelligent reader, the Sunnah of the Messenger, or say,
what is ascribed to the Messenger. As Abu Hurayrah that he has no
knowledge of his former hadith, but he was told by some news-teller,
and another time when he is confronted with his contradiction, he cant
give a reasonable reply but only jargonizes in the Abyssinian dialect so
as no one be able to understand his speech.
Notes:
[178] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 31, "bb l hmmah"; Sahih Muslim,
Vol. VII, p. 32, "bb l 'adw wa l tiyarah".

121

Chapter

14

The Dispute between Aishah and Ibn Umar

Abu Jarih is reported to have said: I heard At informing and said:
Urwah ibn al-Zubayr told me, saying: I and Ibn Umar were leaning
onto Aishahs room, hearing the sound of brushing her teeth with the
toothbrush. He says: I said: O Abd al-Rahmn, did the Prophet (may Allahs peace and blessing be upon him and his Household) perform the
umrah in Rajab? He replied: Yes. I said to Aishah: O bondmaid, dont
you hear what Abu Abd al-Rahmn say: She said: What does he say? I
replied: He says that the Prophet performed umrah (minor pilgrimage)
in the Month of Rajab. She said: "May Allah forgive Abu Abd al-Rahmn. By my life the Prophet has never performed umrah in Rajab, and
he never made umrah but only when being accompanied by him." He
said. And Ibn Umar was hearing, but he said neither no nor yes, and
kept silent.[179]

122

Disagreement among Schools about the Prophetic Sunnah

When there is disagreement regarding the Prophetic Sunnah between
Umar and Abu Bakr, between Abu Bakr,[180] and Ftimah (a),[181]
among the Prophets wives[182], and between Abu Hurayrah and
Aishah with contradiction,1[183]and between Ibn Umar and
Aishah,[184] and also between Abd Allh Ibn Abbs and Ibn alZubayr,[185] and further between Ali ibn Abi Tlib and Uthmn ibn
Affn.[186] And when the Sahbah differ among themselves concerning
the Prophetic Sunnah[187] to the extent that the Tbiun (followers) after
them were left with more than seventy creeds (madhhabs). Hence Ibn
Masud had his own madhhab, and so had Ibn Umar, Ibn Abbas, Ibn alZubayr, Ibn Uyaynah, Ibn Jarih, al-Hasan al-Basri, Sufyn al-Thawri,
Mlik, Abu Hanifah, al-Shfii, and Ahmad ibn Hanbal beside many others. But the political developments have done away with all of them,
with only the four schools of thought are left, which are known for Ahl
al-Sunnah.
Despite the small number of the schools of thought, but they differ regarding most of the fiqhi questions, due to their disagreement as regards
the Prophetic Sunnah. One of them, for instance, may establish his judgement on some question according to what he approved from the Messengers hadith, while another one may exert his opinion or makes analogy
(qiys) with another issue, due to the non-existence of the text and
hadith on its regard.
3. Difference between Sunnah and Shiah about the Prophetic Sunnah.
The disagreement between the Sunnah and Shiah regarding this
question, may be due to two main reasons: One of them being unauthenticity of the hadith in the view of the Shiah if one of its narrators being of those whose justice being vilified, though being among the Sahbah. That is due to the fact that the Shiah never believe in the justice of
the Companions as a whole, as Ahl al-Sunnah do.
Added to this, they reject any hadith contradicting the reporting of
Ahl al-Bayt Imams, since they give it priority over narration of others,
however high their position be, introducing for this strong proofs from
the Qurn and (Prophetic) Sunnah, which being confirmed even by their
opponents, to which reference was made before.
The second reason for disagreement betwen them stems from the
concept meant by the hadith itself, as it may be interpreted by Ahl al-

123

Sunnah contrarily to the interpretation of the Shiah, as in the case of the

afore-mentioned hadith, uttered by the Prophet (S) thus:
"Difference of my Ummah is a blessing."
Ahl al-Sunnah interpret it to mean that difference among the four
schools of thought in respect of fiqhi affairs being a blessing for the
Muslims. Whereas the Shiah interpret it to mean visiting each other and
caring for acquiring knowledge with alike benefits (being a blessing).
Or it may mean disagreement between the Shiah and Sunnah, not regarding the interpretation of the Prophetic hadith, but regarding the person or persons meant by it, like the Messengers saying: "Adhere to my
Sunnah and the sunnah of the Rightly-guided Caliphs after me." Ahl alSunnah interpret it to mean the four caliphs, whereas the Shiah take it to
mean the Twelve Imams, beginning with Ali ibn Abi Tlib and ending
with al-Mahdi Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Askari (peace be upon them
all).
Or the hadith uttered by him (S):
"The successors after me are twelve, all belonging to Quraysh."
The Shiah mean by it the Twelve Imams of Ahl al-Bayt (peace be
upon them), whereas Ahl al-Sunnah cant find a satisfactory interpretation for this hadith. Moreover, they have differed even in respect of the
chronicles related to the Prophet (S), as in the case of the day of his birth.
Ahl al-Sunnah celebrate the Prophets birth on the twelfth of Rabi
al-Awwal while the Shiah celebrate it on the seventeenth of the same
month.
By my life, this difference concerning the Prophetic Sunnah is an inevitable natural matter, during the absence of a religious authority (marji)
to whom all people refer, with his judgement being efficacious, and his
opinion accepted by all, as the Messenger (S) was. He used to root out all
the disputes and settle any conflict, judging according to Allahs revelation, so they Muslims were but to submit though feeling, annoyed in
their bossoms. So the presence of such a person is a necessity for
the Ummah as long as it exists on earth! Such is determined by reason,
and it is impossible for the Messenger of Allah to neglect this fact while
knowing that his Ummah will pervert Allahs words after his demise.
Therefore it was incumbent upon him to prepare and bring up for it a
competent able teacher, so as to lead it to the right path whenever it trying to deviate or go astray. And he has actually prepared for hisUmmah a
great leader, doing his utmost in bringing him up and educating and
teaching him all kinds of knowledge, from, birth till attaining perfection

124

and gaining near him a position which being the same as Aaron had to
Moses. So he entrusted him the following mission by saying:
I fight them regarding revelation of the Qurn and you fight them
regarding its interpretation.[188]
And also his saying:
O Ali, you will verily demonstrate for my Ummah all that they
differed about after me.[189]
So, when the Qurn, Allahs noble book, requires someone to fight
for interpreting and exposing it, since it is a silent book that cannot
speak, having numerous and various meanings and denotations, and
containing the visible (Zahir) and unvisible (btin) or hidden (meanings),
so how would be the case with the Prophetic traditions?
When this be the truth about the Book and Sunnah, it would be improper for the Messenger (S) to leave behind for his Ummahtwo silent
and dumb thaqalayn (weighty assets), in a way that those in whose
hearts is doubt would feel no compunction in explaining them allegorically for a (hidden) purpose. Pursuing, forsooth, that which is allegorical
seeking (to cause) dissension, and seeking (to gain) worldly lusts, so as to
mislead those succeeding them, since they thought of them well, believing in their justice, and being then repentful on the Doomsday, to be
among those meant by Allahs saying "On that day when their faces shall
be turned into the fire, they shall say: "Oh would that we had obeyed
God and obeyed the Apostle! And they shall say L"O our Lord~! verily
we obeyed our chiefs and our elders, and they led us astray from the
path.:" O our Lord! give them a double chastisement, and curse them a
great curse." (33:66-68). And His saying:"Everytime a (new) people
entereth (it) it shall curse its sister (people); until they have all come together into it, the later of them shall say about the former of them; "O our
Lord! These are they who led us astray, therefore give them a double
chastisement of the fire," He will say: "For every one (of you) double, but
ye know not." (7:38)
Has deviation ever stemmed from other than this? No nation (Ummah)
was left without an apostle sent by Allah, with the mission of showing
them the path, and enlightening the route for them, but on the demise of
every prophet, his people embarked on perverting, changing, and allegorically explaining Allahs words according to their desires! Does any
sane man imagine that the Messenger of Allah Jesus (a) claimed deity
for himself before the Christians? Verily not, and it is too far from him.
He addressed the Almighty saying: " I never told them anything other
than what You commanded me with." In fact, the desires, avarices and

125

worldliness altogether have prompted and pushed the Christians to such

a practice. Hasnt Jesus, and before him Moses, given them good tidings
of the advent of Muhammad? But they explained the name Muhammad
and Ahmad allegorically to mean the "savior", and they are still awaiting
him.
Thus tawil (allegorical explanation) was verily the only reason that
caused the Ummah of Muhammad to be divided into different numerous
sects and schools of thought (seventy-three sects, all going to fire except
only one). Now we are living amongst these sects and cutts; does anyone
of them ascribe astrayal (dallah) to itself? Or in other words: Is there
one cult claiming to have contradicted the Book of Allah and Sunnah of
His Messenger? The contrary is true, as each one of them claims to be the
only cult adherring to the Book and Sunnah. What will be the solution
then??
Could the solution be far from the reach of the Messenger of Allah, or
rather from Allah? I seek Gods forgiveness, as He is Subtile toward His
bondmen, seeking their good, so it is inevitable for Him but to set for
them a solution, so that he who perished might perish by a clear proof
(of His sovereignty). And it is not His business the Glorified to neglect His creatures, leaving them without guidance, only that when we believe that it is Him Who desired disunity and pervertion for them so as
to throw them into His fire, which is a void and invalid belief. I seek
Gods forgiveness and turn to him from such an utterance that never fits
Allahs Glory, Wisdom and Justice.
So the Messengers saying that he has left behind the Book of Allah
and Sunnah of His Prophet can never be the reasonable solution for our
issue, but rather it increases in our complexity and interpolation, and can
never root out the rioters and deviants. The evidence for this can be seen
clearly when they revolted against their Imam, proclaiming the slogan:
Rule (hukm) belongs to Allah not to you, O Ali! It is really a glistening
slogan infatuating the mind of any hearer making him to believe the utterer to be so anxious to apply Allahs precepts and rulings (ahkm), and
rejecting the judgements of others than Him from among the human beings. But this is not true at all.
Allah the Exalted said: "And among men there are those who
talk concerning the life here marveleth thee and he taketh God to witness
as to what is in his heart yet he is the most violent of adversaries." (2:204)
True, we most the time are beguiled by the bombastic slogans, being
unaware of what they keep behind, while such fact could never be kept
from al-Imm Ali, as he being the gate of the city of knoweldge, so he

126

answered them by saying: "It is a word of truth intended to denote

falsehood."
Right, many words of truth are there, meant to indicate falsehood
(btil), how is that? When the Khawrij say to al-Imm Ali: "Rule belongs to God not to you, O Ali," does this mean that Allah will appear
on the earth and settle the dispute between them? Or they know that Allahs judgement is stated in the Qurn, but Ali has explained it according to his opinion? What proof they have, and how cant one believe that
it was them who explained Gods judgement allegorically? In fact he is
more knowledgeable, truthful and precedent to Islam than them, and is
Islam incarnated in other than him?
So it is just a seductive slogan used by them to overlay (the truth) before the naive people, with the aim of gaining their support to seek their
help for fighting him and achieving victory against him (Ali), as occurring nowadays. Every time has its men, and shrewdness or cunningness
can never stop, but rather it grows and increases since the contemporary
shrewd people benefit from formers experiences. How many truth
words are there intended to denote batil (falsehood), in the time-being?
Glittering and bombastic mottos, like those proclaimed by the Wahhabis
against the Muslims, such as "monotheism and non-polytheism", so is
there any Muslim rejects it? Or one Muslim community calling themselves "Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jamah, so is there anyone among the
Muslims who never likes to be with the company (Jamaah) following
the Prophets Sunnah? Or the banner raised by the Bathists: "One Arab
Nation with Immortal Message", and who can escape the beguilment of
such a banner, before recognizing what is hidden by the Bath Party and
its founder Michael Aflaq?
May Allah help you O Ali ibn Abi Tlib, your wisdom remained and
still will be resounding throughout time, as many words of truth intended to indicate falsehood. Once upon a day a scholar ascended the oration rostrum and exclaimed loudly: Whoever says: I am a Shii we would
say to him: You are a disbeliever, and whoever says I am a Sunni, we
would say to him: You are a disbeliever. We need neither Shiah nor Sunnah, but we only seek Islam. It is a truth word meant to indicate falsehood, as which Islam is wanted by this scholar? In our present time there
is a multifarious Islam, and it was so even in the first century. As there
was Islam of Ali and Islam of Muwiyah with both of them having supporters and followers, being so fanatic to the extent of fighting each other. Further there was Islam of al-Husayn and Islam of Yazid who
murdered Ahl al-Bayt in the name of Islam, claiming that al-Husayn has

127

renegaded from Islam when revolting against Yazid. Moreover there is

the Islam of Ahl al-Bayt and their Shiah (followers), and Islam of the
rulers and their subjects. Throughout the course of history we see
disagreements among the Muslims, as there may be the indulgent
Islam, as called by the West, since its followers showed affection and
friendship to the Jews and Christians, kneeling down to the two Superpowers. Lastly, there is also the fundamentalist Islam, which is labelled
by the West as the Islam of fanaticism and petrification (tahajjur), or
madmen of Allah.
After citing all this, no room is left for us to believe in the hadith "the
Book of Allah and my Sunnah", for the aforementioned reasons.
The truth remains so clear and evident concerning the second hadith,
upon which all Muslims unanimously concurred, that is: "the Book of Allah and my Itrah, my Ahl al-Bayt", since this hadith solves all the problems leaving no room for any difference or dispute in interpreting any
verse of the Qurn, or in confirming and explaining any Prophetic
hadith. That can be achieved through referring to Ahl al-Bayt, to whom
we are commanded to refer, particularly when realizing that those who
were determined by the Messenger of Allah (S) being verily competent
for such mission. No Muslim can have any doubt in the profundity of
their knowledge, and zuhd (asceticism) and taqw (piety). They are
those far from whom Allah has removed uncleanness and cleansed with
a thorough cleansing, making them to inherit the knowledge of the Book,
in a way that they neither contradict it nor differ regarding its interpretation, and rather never separate from it till the Doomsday. The Messenger
of Allah (S) said:
I am leaving behind among you two successors the Book of Allah a
rope extended from the heaven to the earth, and my kindred (Itrah) my
Ahl al-Bayt. They will never separate till coming unto me at the Pond
(hawd).[190]
So to be with the truthful, I should utter the truth never fearing on
this way the blame of those who have authority to blame, with the only
objective of seeking Gods pleasure, and pleasing my conscience before
gaining consent of people.
The truth in this discussion is verily on the side of the Shiah, who adhered completely to the Messengers recommendation regarding his
Itrah, giving them priority upon themselves, taking them as Imams and
leaders, seeking nearness to Allah through showing love to them, and
following their guide. So may it give them pleasure by winning the
world and Hereafter, where everyone will be resurrected and gathered

128

with whoever he loved (in the world), and what a pleasure would be to
gain the company of those whom he adored and followed their
guidance.
In this respect al-Zamakhshari said:
Suspicion and difference multiplied and,
Each one claims to be the right path,
So I adhered to l ilha ill Allh,
And to my love toward Ahmad and Ali,
A dog triumphed through loving men of cave,
So how would I be miserable by loving the Prophets Progeny.
O God, make us among those committed and adherant to the rope of
their loyalty, and those following their course and method, getting in
their ark, believing in their Imamate, and resurrected with their company. You guide whoever You will to a straight path
Notes:
[179] Sahih Muslim, Vol. III, p. 61; Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. V, p. 86.
[180] It is an indication to their disagreement in regard of fighting
those abstaining from paying out the zakt (poor-due). The readers are
asked to see the references to which were stated before.
[181]This being an indication to the issue of Fadak, and the hadith
"We, the folk of prophets, never leave behind any inheritance". The references were stated before.
[182]An indication to the narration of fostering the full-grown men
(rid'at al-kabir), which was reported by 'A'ishah, but was contradicted
by the other wives of the Prophet (S).
[183] An indication to the hadith saying that "the Prophet used to
wake up in the morning of Ramadn in the state of ritual impurity
(junub), but keeping the fasting of that day," which was denied by
'A'ishah.
[184] An indication to the narration claiming "that the Prophet (S) performd 'umrah (short pilgrimage) four times, one of which during the
Month of Rajab", which was negated by 'A'ishah.
[185] An indication to their dispute regarding the lawfulness and prohibition of mut'ah (temporary marriage). (See Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VI,
p. 129).
[186] An indication to their controversy concerning the mut'at al-hajj
(enjoyment of pilgrimage). See Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 153.

129

[187] They (Sahbah) differed regarding countless issues some of

which a reference can be made like: basmalah, wudu' (ablution), salt
during travel, and so many other jurisprudential (fiqhi) issues and
questions.
[188] Manqib al-Khwrazmi, p. 44; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, p. 233; Ibn
Hajar al-'Asqalni, al-'Isbah, Vol. I, p. 25; Kifyat al-tlib, p. 334; Muntakhab Kanz al-'umml, Vol. V, p. 36; Ihqq al-haqq, Vol. VI, p. 37.
[189] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 122, Ibn 'Askir in Ta'rikh Dimashq, Vol. II, p. 488; al-Khwrazmi in al-Manqib, p. 236; al-Manwi in
Kunuz al-haq'iq Muntakhab Kanz al-'umml, Vol. V, p. 33; Yanbi' almawaddah, p. 182.
[190] Musnad Ahmad, Vol. V, p. 122; al-Suyuti's al-Durr al-manthur,
Vol. II, p. 60; Kanz al-'umml, Vol. I, p. 154; Majma' al-zaw'id, Vol. IX, p.
162; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, pp. 38, 183; 'Abaqt al-'anwr, Vol. I, p. 16;
Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 148.

130

Part 1
Fate and Destiny

131

In the View of Ahl al-Sunnah

The topic of fate and destiny (al-qad wa al-qadar) remained in the past
a complicated engima for me, as I could not find a satisfactory and sufficient explanation, at which I feel assured. I remained perplexed, with
two alternatives: between what I learned in the school of Ahl al-Sunnah,
that man is determined (musayyar) in all of his acts, having no free will
to do what he likes: "Everyone is facilitated to that for which he was created," and Allah the Glorified delegates to the embryo inside his
mothers belly two angels to inscribe his destiny, sustenance and deed,
and whether he is to be miserable or happy;[191] and between the dictations of my reason and conscience, of the justice of Allah, the Glorified
and Exalted, and negation of His oppression toward His creatures, as
how can it be imagined that He forces them to do certain acts, and then
calls them to account for them, or to chastise them for a sin He determined upon them and compelled them to do.
So, I, like many of all other Muslim youths, was experiencing those
thought contrarieties, in my belief that Allah, the Glorified, being the
Omnipotent and the Compeller,
Who will not be questioned as to that which He doeth, but they will
be questioned (21:23), and He is the Doer of what He will (85:16). And
He created the creatures, making the fate of some to be in heavens, and
some others in fire, and then He is so beneficent and merciful toward His
bondmen, "doing not injustice even to the weight of an ant" (4:40), "And
thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves (41:46), and "Verily, God
doeth not any injustice to people, but men to their (own) selves do injustice." (10:44) Beside all that, He is more compassionate to them than
the mother to her child, as stated in the Prophetic hadith.[192]
I, most often, encounter such contradiction in comprehending the
Qurnic verses, as I once understand that man against his own self shall
be a witness, and he being alone to be answerable about his acts: Then
he who hath done an atom-weight of good shall see it. And he who hath
done an atom-weight of evil shall see it. (99: 7,8)
And another time I conceive that man is compelled with no might or
power, having no power to benefit nor power to hurt, nor sustenance for
himself: And ye desire not save what God desireth. (76:30), and
Verily God leaveth to stray whomsoever He willeth and guideth He
Whomsoever He willeth (35:8).
Certainly, it is not only me but most of the Muslims are experiencing
such thought paradoxes. Therefore, when inquiring any shaykh or

132

scholar about the issue of fate and destiny, they can never give a reply
that be reasonable and acceptable to themselves before the others. So
they say: It is a subject into which we should never indulge. Some of
them may even forbid from indulging in it, saying: It is incumbent upon
every Muslim to believe in the fate and destiny, its good and evil, and be
confident of its being willed by Allah.
When being questioned by any obstinate: How can Allah compel His
bondman to perpetrate a sin or crime, throwing him thereafter into the
hell-fire? They will accuse him with infidelity and blasphemy and
apostasy beside other futile charges. Consequently, minds turned inactive and petrified, with prevalence of the belief that everything is
destined (by Allah): marriage and divorce, and even adultery is destined
when some say: Upon every vulva destined is the name of its male copulater (nkih), and so also wine-drinking and self-murder, and even eating and drinking, that you should not eat or drink but only that which is
destined by Allah for you!!
After introducing all these issues, I said to some of our ulam: The
Qurn refutes all such allegations, and the (Prophetic) hadith can never
contradict the Quran! Concerning marriage, the Almighty Allah said: "
then marry those who seem good to you," (4:3), that indicating the freedom to choose. And regarding divorce he said: "Divorce (shall be lawful)
only twice then (you should) either keep her in fairness or send her away
with kindness, (2:229) which being also through free will. About adultery He said: And approach ye not adultery, verily, it is a shameful act
and an evil way (opening to many other evils). (17:32), which is also an
evidence for free will (ikhtiyr). And regarding wine He said: The Satan
only desireth to cause enmity and hatred in your midst through intoxicants and gambling and keep you away from remembering God and from
prayer; will you then abstain (from them)? (5:91)
And in respect of murder, Allah, the Exalted, said: and kill ye not
the soul which God hath forbidden save for justice (6:152), and also
said: And whosoever killeth a believer intentionally, his recompense
shall be Hell, he shall abide therein and Gods wrath shall be on him and
His curse and (there) is prepared for him a great torment. (4:93) which
all indicate free will in killing.
And even in relation to eating and drinking, He has designated for us
certain limits when saying: and eat ye and drink ye and commit ye
not excesses; Verily He (God) loveth not the extravagants. (7:31) that indicates free will too.

133

After all these explicit Qurnic evidences, how do you, my master,

claim that everything is destined by Allah, and man is compelled in all of
his acts??
He replied: Allah, the Glorified, is administering the universe alone.
He mentioned as an evidence the verse: "Say (O Apostle Muhammad!)
O God! Master of the kingdom, Thou givest the kingdom unto whomsoever Thou likest and takest away the Kingdom from whomsoever
Thou likest! Thou exaltest whomsoever Thou likest and abasest whomsoever Thou likest; in Thine hands is all good, Verily Thou art over all
things Mighty. (3:25)
I said: No disagreement between us concerning the Will of Allah, the
Glorified, and if Allah wills to do something, neither humans nor jinn,
nor all other creatures can oppose or contradict His Will! But our disagreement relates to the deeds of the human beings, are they produced
by them or determined by Allah??
He replied: Unto you be your religion and unto me my religion,
closing thus the door of controversy. This, most often, being the argument (hujjah) of our ulam. I recall that after two days, I returned to
him saying: If you believe that it is Allah Who does everything, and the
bondmen have no free will to do anything, so why dont you hold the
same belief concerning caliphate, and that Allah, the Glorified, creates
whatever He will and chooses the best (of His bondmen)?
He said: Yes, I hold this view, as Allah, the Glorified, Himself has
elected Abu Bakr, and after him Umar, then Uthmn, and then Ali (as
caliphs), and if He willed that Ali be the first caliph, neither jinn nor
mankind could be able to prevent this.
I said: Now you are trapped.
He said: How is that I am trapped?
I said: Either you believe that Allah has elected the Four Rightlyguided Caliphs, leaving to people then free to choose whomever they
like. Or you should believe that Allah has never given free will to choose
to people, but He Himself elects all the caliphs after the demise of the
Messenger till the Doomsday?
He replied: I hold the second opinion, according to the verse: Say (O
Apostle Muhammad!) O God! Master of the Kingdom, Thou givest the
kingdom unto whomsoever Thou likest and takest away the kingdom
from whomsoever Thou likest
I said: So (according to your belief), every deviation, corruption, and
crime that occurred in Islam at the hands of the kings and emirs, all being from Allah (destined by Allah), as it is Him Who has made these

134

people as rulers over the Muslims? He replied: Yes, it is as you say, and
so also concerning the righteous men. Then he recited: And when intend We to destroy a town, (first) send We Our commandment to its
people, i.e We made them emirs.
With astonishment I said: Do you mean that slaying of Ali at the
hand of Ibn Muljam and murdering of al-Husayn ibn Ali being intended
by Allah??
Triumphantly he said: Yes, of course. Havent you heard the Messengers addressing Ali, by saying:
The most wicked of the latters will smite you on this (referring to his
head) till this (pointing at his beard) will be wet.
So also in respect of our master al-Husayn, as the Messenger of Allah
had pre-knowledge of murdering him in Karbala apprising Umm Salamah with it. He further was aware that with our master al-Hasan Allah
will reclaim two great communities of Muslims, as everything is inscribed and destined in eternity and no escape is there for man. So it is
you who are trapped not me.
I kept silent for a while, looking at him feeling so proud at this speech,
thinking that he has defeated me through strong evidence. I was meditating how to convince him that Gods pre-knowledge of anything never
indicating necessarily that He has destined it and compelled His bondmen to do it, as I was pre-aware of the fact that his mind would never
comprehend such a theory.
I again asked him: So you hold that all the heads of state and kings, in
the past and at present, who fight Islam and Muslims, have been appointed by Allah? He said: Yes, certainly.
I said: Do you mean that even the French colonialism over Tunisia,
Algeria and Morocco being destined by Allah?
He said: Yea, and when the destined time was due, France went out
from those countries.
I said: Glorified is Allah! But how were you previously defending the
Ahl al-Sunnahs belief that the Messenger of Allah (may Gods peace and
benediction be upon him and his Progeny), died away and left the matter
(successorship) to be determined through consultation (shur) among
Muslims, so as to elect whom they like?
He replied: Yes it is true, and I still hold the same belief, and will
maintain this God-willing!
I said: How do you make concurrence then between the two beliefs:
Allahs election and peoples election by shur?

135

He said: When the Muslims elected Abu Bakr, it necessarily means

that Allah elected him!
I said: Has God revealed to them in the Saqifah to choose the caliph?
He said: I seek Gods forgiveness, no revelation (wahy) is there after
Muhammad (his demise), as held by the Shiah! (The Shiah, as is known,
never hold such a belief, but it is merely a charge ascribed to them by
their foes).
I said: Let the Shiah and their superstitions alone, and convince us
with what you have (of your own)! How came you to know that Allah
has chosen Abu Bakr?
He said: If Allah intended other than this, neither the Muslims, nor all
the worlds could ever contradict the will of Allah, the Exalted.
Only then I realized that such people never meditate nor ponder upon
the Qurn, and according to their opinion no philosophical or scientific
theory will be established with evidence.
This recalls to my mind another story, when I was wandering with a
friend in a palmy garden, and as I was telling him about fate and destiny
(al-qad wa al-qadar), a ripe fruit fell on my head. I picked it from over
the grass in order to eat it, so I put it in my mouth.
My friend wondered saying: You can never eat but only that which
Allah has prescribed for you! This fruit fell down in your name. I said:
Since you believe that it is destined for me, I shall never eat it and I
threw it away.
He said: Glorified is Allah! If anything being not prescribed for you,
Allah shall verily take it out, even after reaching your belly. I said: I shall
eat it then. So I picked it up to prove to him that I have free will to eat or
leave it. My friend kept on watching me till I chewed and swallowed it.
Thereat he exclaimed: By God it is prescribed for you (meaning that Allah prescribed it for me). In this way, he defeated me, since it was impossible for me to take the fruit out of my abdomen.
Yes, this being the belief of Ahl al-Sunnah regarding the fate and destiny, or say my belief when I was Sunni.
It is natural to be, when holding such a belief perplexed in the midst
of contrarieties, and it is natural too for us to remain in the state of inertia
all the time, awaiting that Allah changes what is inside our hearts
without trying to change what is in our hearts so as to deserve being
changed by Allah. Besides we may try to evade the responsibility we
shouldered, seeking to hold Allah responsible for everything. For instance, when you ask the adulterer, or the burglar, or even the wicked
man who raped a minor girl, killing her after accomplishing his lust,

136

about the reason that pushed him to do so, he will reply: Allah is conqueror . my Lord has destined so! Glorified is such Lord Who commands man to bury his daughter (alive) questioning him afer that: For
what sin she was slain? Glorified are You, this is verily but a tremendous
slander!
Naturally we should be then subject of derision on the part of the
Western ulam, who may ridicule our weak-mindedness, or rather
nickname us with some titles, like labelling our doctrine with the name
maktub al-Arab (i.e. the Arabs prescription, making it the factor for
our ignorance and backwardness.
It is natural too for the researchers to know that the source of this belief being the Umayyad State runners who used to circulate that Allah,
the Glorified, has granted them the Kingdom and made them rulers over
people. So obeying and never rebelling against them being incumbent
upon all people, since that who obeys them is obeying Allah, and that
renegading them is rebellious against Allah who should be slain. The
Islamic history contains many evidences, of which we refer to the
following:
When Uthmn ibn Affn was asked to resign (from caliphate), he refused by saying: I never take off a shirt Allah clothed me with.[193] So
caliphate, in his opinion, being a garment Allah garbed him with, so no
one is entitled to take it off of him but Allah the Glorified, i.e. by death.
Also Muwiyah has once said: I have never fought you in order to
fast and pay the zakt (poor-due), but I actually fought you to be a ruler
over you, and this being given me while you are averse to it. Thus he
goes even farther than Uthmn, since he accuses the Almighty Allah
with helping him to slay the Muslims so as to be their commander, and
Muwiyahs sermon in this regard is commonly known.[194]
Moreover, even in choosing his son Yazid, and appointing him as a
governor over people against their will, Muwiyah claimed that Allah
made his son Yazid his successor, as a caliph over people. It was reported so by the historians, that he sent letters everywhere demanding
swear of allegiance to Yazid, when Marwn ibn al-Hakam was his ruler
over al-Madinah. So he wrote him a letter mentioning that allegiance to
Yazid was decreed by Allah.[195]
Such was done also by the debauchee Ibn Ziyd, when Zayn
al-Abidin was brought to him fettered in chains, he inquired: Who is
that? They replied: He is Ali ibn al-Husayn! He said: Hasnt Allah killed
Ali ibn al-Husayn? Zaynab (a) answered: Nevertheless, the enemies of
Allah and His Messenger killed him.

137

Ibn Ziyd said to her: How did you view Allahs making regarding
your household?
She said: I never saw but good. These are people upon whom murder
was prescribed, so they came forth toward their (destined) beds. And Allah will gather you with them, and you will be argued and disputed. At
that day, you shall verily find out who is victorious, May your mother be
bereaved of you, O Ibn Marjnah.[196]
In this way, this belief was spread abroad through the Umayyads and
their stooges, coming into force among the Islamic Ummah, except the
followers of Ahl al-Bayt (the Shiah).

138

Shiahs Belief in Fate and Destiny

As soon as I became acquainted with the Shiah ulam,[197]reading
their books, I became aware of a new science called fate and destiny.
Al-Imm Ali (peace be upon him) has elucidated this, through the
most express statement, when giving a reply to someone who asked him
about fate and destiny (al-qad wa al-qadar), saying:
Woe to you. You take it as a final and unavoidable destiny
(according to which we are bound to act). If it were so, there would have
been no question of reward or chastisement and there would have been
no sense in Allahs promises or warnings. (On the other hand) Allah, the
Glorified, has ordered His people to act by free will and has cautioned
them and refrained them (from evil). He has placed easy obligations on
them and has not put heavy obligations. He gives them much (reward)
in return for little (action). He is disobeyed, not because He is overpowered. He is obeyed but not under force. He did not send down
prophets just for fun. He did not send down the Book for the people
without purpose. He did not create the skies, the earth and all that is in
between them in vain. That is the imagination of those who disbelieve;
then woe unto those who disbelieve because of the fire. (38:27).[198]
What an express statement it is! I have never read a speech more rhetorical than this one, nor a proof better pointing to truth than it. Any
Muslim is assured that his acts are (done) according to his free will and
choice, as Allah, the Glorified, has given us His command but left for us
the free will to choose (the acts), as said by the Imam (Amir alMuminin): Allah has ordered His people to act by free will.
Besides, He the Glorified has prohibited and warned us against
contradicting and disobeying Him. So his speech indicated that man being free to do whatever he wills, and can disobey Allahs commandments, deserving in this case the chastisement (iqb), according to
al-Imms saying: and has cautioned them and refrained them (from
evil).
The point was more elucidated by al-Imm Ali (a) when he stated
that: He is disobeyed, not because He is overpowered, meaning that if
Allah intends to coerce and compel His people to do something, all of
them will be unable to overpower Him (or contradict Him). That means
that He has granted free will in cases of obedience and disobedience, as
indicated clearly in the Holy verse: And say thou: The truth is from
your Lord; so let him who pleaseth believer; and let him who pleaseth
disbelieve (18:29)

139

Then al-Imm Ali addresses the conscience of man, to reach the

depth of his inner consciousness, giving the decisive proof that if man
being compelled in all of his acts as believed by some, so sending down
the prophets and scriptures would be but a sort of play and sport, from
which Allah is far above. That is due to the fact that the role of the
prophets (peace be upon them all) and sending down of scriptures being
for the aim of reclaiming people, taking them out from darkness into
light, giving them the cure that is beneficial for their psychological illnesses, and clarifying the ideal way of living in felicity. The Almighty Allah said: Lo! This Qurn guideth unto that which is straightest
(17:9)
Al-Imm Ali concludes his statement with saying that to believe in
good, being the same as believing that He createth the skies and earth
and all that is between them in vain, which being a disbelief whose
holders are promised by Allah to be thrown in fire.
When examining the Shiahs belief in fate and destiny, we find it
quitely an opposite belief and a right opinion. As while a sect went to extremes by believing in determinism (jabr), another one extravagated
through holding the belief in free will (tafwid). But Ahl al-Bayt Imams
(peace be upon them) undertook the task of correcting and rectifying the
concepts and beliefs held by these and those ones, through calling to believe in the dictum: Neither determinism nor free will, but a state in
between the two.[199]
For this belief, al-Imm Jafar al-Sdiq cited a simplified example,
easy to understand by all people in accordance to their thinking, when
he replied to a questioner asking him: What do you mean by saying:
Neither determinism nor free will but a state in between the two? He
(a) answered him thus: Your walking on earth is not like your falling
down on it, meaning that we walk on earth by our free will, but when
we fall down on it, it is out of our will. Is there anyone among us like
falling down that may cause fracture of some organs of our body, rendering us disabled?
Hence fate and destiny will be a state in the midst of two states, i.e a
part being on our part and by our choice, and we do it according to our
free will. And the second part being out of our will, and we submit to it,
without being able to repel it. So we shall be called to account for the first
one, while we shall not be called to account for the second part. Thus
man, in this case and that will be authorized (mukhayyar) and compelled (musayyar) at the same time.

140

A. Free in the acts produced by him out of contemplation and meditation, as he goes through the stage of option and struggle between risktaking or abstaining, concluding at either doing (the act) or abandoning
(it). To this Allah, the Glorified referred when saying: By the soul as it is
perfected. And inspired unto it (against) its vices and (about) its piety!
Indeed succeedeth he who purifieth it! And indeed faileth he who polluted it! (91:7-10)
So purifying and polluting the soul being the result of testing the conscience of every man, as success and failure being the inevitable and fair
consequence for that test.
B. Being compelled (musayyar) in respect of the surrounding rules
and movements of the universe, which all being subdued to Allahs Will
with all its parts, components, planets and particles. Man has no option
to select his sex, of maleness or femaleness, or to choose his skin colour
or his parents, to be brought up, for instance, by well-off parents not
poor ones. Moreover he can never choose the length of his stature nor
the shape of his body.
Man is verily subject to several compulsory factors, like inherited diseases for instance, beside numerous natural rules made for his advantage, with no need for any toil on his part. As man sleeps when feeling
tired, gets up when being restful, eats when feeling hungry, drinks when
feeling thirsty, laughs and be delighted when feeling happy, and weeps
and frowns when feeling sad, while having inside his body factories that
manufacture hormones, vivid cells, and transformative semens, building
at the same time his body in a wonderful well-arranged equilibrium.
Despite all these manifestations, man being ignorant not knowing that
the Divine grace is encompassing him at every moment of his life, and
rather even after his death! Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, says in this
regard: What! Thinkest man that he will be left uncontrolled? Was he
not a (mere) drop of sperm emitted? Then was he a clot of blood, then
He created (him), and (He) made (him) proportioned. Then made He of
him of two kinds, the male and the female. What! Is not He potent
enough to give life (again) unto the dead? (75:36-40)
True, glorified and praised Your Name, O our Lord, the Most High!
You are the One Who created then fashioned (all things), planned and
guided, and caused (creatures) to die and to live. Blessed and Exalted are
You, and may wretchedness and separation inflict those who contradicted and turned away from You, never esteeming You with the estimation that that befits You.)

141

We conclude this discussion by a saying for Al-Imm Ali ibn Mus

al-Rid, the Eighth of Ahl al-Bayt Imams, who was known of having
abundant knowledge during the reign of al-Mamun, though not reaching the age of fourteen, to the extent of being the most knowledgeable of
his contemporaries.[200])
A man asked him about the explanation of the hadith of his grandfather al-Imm al-Sdiq: Neither determinism nor free will but a state
in between the two (extremes). Al-Imm al-Rid replied:)
Whoever claims that Allah does our acts (determines them), and
then chastises us for them, has in fact believed in determinism (jabr).
And whoever claims that Allah has left the affairs of creation and sustenance completely to (be undertaken by) His trustees (hujjaj) i.e. the
Imams , has in fact believed in tafwid (authorization). Whoever believes in jabr is a disbeliever, and whoever believes in tafwid is a polytheist (mushrik). And concerning the phrase a state in between the
two, it shows the way toward doing and undertaking whatever commanded by Allah, and abandoning what He forbade. That is, Allah the
Glorified has given him power to do the evil act and abandon it, in the
same way as He made him able to do the good and to abandon it, and as
He ordered him to do this (act) and forbade him of doing that one.)
By my life, it is verily a sufficient and convincing statement that to be
conceived by all minds, and can be comprehended by all people: the
educated and uneducated.)
The Messenger of Allah (S) disclosed the truth when saying in their
regard:)
Do not outstrip them, for then you shall perish, and do not fall short
of them, for then you shall perish. Do not teach them for they are more
knowledgeable than you.[201]

142

A Commentary on Caliphate within Fate and Destiny

The uncommon point in this topic lies in the fact that Ahl al-Sunnah, despite their belief in the inevitable fate and destiny, and that Allah the
Glorified compels His bondmen to act according to His Will without
giving them choice in anything, but when it comes to caliphate they hold
that the Messenger of Allah (S) passed away leaving the matter (of caliphate) to be determined through consultation (shur) among people, to
elect someone for them.)
Whereas the Shiah hold exactly the opposite opinion, as though believing that man has option in his acts, and that Allahs bondmen can do
whatever they like (within the framework of the hadith:)
Neither determinism nor free will but a state in between the two), but
when it comes to caliphate they hold that no one has any right of option!)
All this seems to be a contradiction from both sides: the Sunnah and
Shiah at first blush, but this being untrue. As when the Sunnah hold that
Allah, the Glorified, compels His bondmen in all of their acts, they in fact
contradict the matter of fact, as they believe in Allahs being the real
owner of free will, but what He leaves for them being only imaginary option. Since Abu Bakr was elected, on the day
of Saqifah, by Umar and then by some of the Companions, who being
in fact executors of the order of Allah, Who has made them only a medium, according to this allegation.)
Whereas the Shiah, when holding that Allah, the Glorified, made His
bondmen free in their acts, they never contradict their opinion that caliphate being determined according to the Will of Allah alone, as stated
in the verse: Thy Lord bringeth to pass what He willeth and chooseth.
They have never any choice That is due to the fact that caliphate, exactly like prophethood, is not among the acts done by people, and can
never be determined by them or their choice. As Allah selects His apostle
from among people, and delegates him (with a mission). The same is
true regarding the successor of the Messenger, and people are free then
either to obey the command of Allah or to disobey it, as actually
happened during the lifetimes of the prophets throughout the course of
ages. So (Allahs) bondmen shall be free in accepting Allahs choice, since
the upright believer submits to what Allah has chosen and determined
for him, while that who being ungrateful to the bounty of his Lord, rejects what Allah chose for him, rebelling against it. The Almighty Allah
said:)

143

 then whoever followeth My guidance, he shall go not astray nor

put to grief. And whoever turneth away from My monition, verily his
shall be a life straitened, and We shall raise him up on the Day of Judgment, blind. He shall say: O my Lord! Why hast Thou raised me blind,
whereas indeed I was seeing (before)? (God) will say: Thus (is the recompense) for did come unto thee Our signs but thou didst ignore them;
And even so art thou forsaken this day. (20:123-126))
After that, when considering the opinion of Ahl al-Sunnah in respect
of this issue in particular, you wont blame anyone, as whatever occurred and occurring because of the caliphate, and all the blood that was
shed and honours that were violated, altogether were from Allah (by His
Will), as commented some of knowledge-claimants among them by Allahs saying: and had thy Lord pleased they would not have done
it (6:112))
Whereas the belief of the Shiah being to hold responsible whoever
caused the deviation and whoever disobeyed the command of Allah,
each one according to the extent of his sin and that of everyone followed
his heresy up to the Day of Resurrection, in accordance to the hadith:
Everyone of you being a guardian, and every one is responsible for his
subjects.)
Allah the Exalted said:)
And stop them, for verily they must be questioned. (37:24)
Notes:
[191] Sahih Muslim, Vol. VIII, p. 44.
[192] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 75.
[193] Ta'rikh al-Tabari, "bb hisr 'Uthmn"; Ta'rikh Ibn al-'Athir.
[194] Maqtil al-Tlibiyyin, p. 70; Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol. VIII, p. 131;
Ibn Abi al-Hadid in Sharh Nahj al-balghah, Vol. III, p. 16.
[195] Al-'Immah wa al-siysah, Vol. I, p. 151, "bb bay'at Mu'wiyah
li-Yazid bi al-Shm".
[196] Maqtil al-Tlibiyyin, "Maqtal al-Husayn".
[197]Like the Martyr Muhammad Bqir al-Sadr (may God sanctify his
soul), from whom I benefitted a great deal regarding this issue. Beside alSayyid al-Khu'i, al-'Allmah al-Tabtab'i, and al-Sayyid al-Hkim, and
others.
[198] Sharh Nahj al-balghah of al-Shaykh Muhammad 'Abduh, Vol.
IV, p. 673.
[199] 'Aq'id al-Shi'ah fi al-qad' wa al-qadar.

144

[200] Ibn `Abd Rabbih, al-'Iqd al-farid, Vol. III, p. 42.

[201] Ibn Hajar in al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, p. 148; Majma' al-zaw'id,
Vol. IX, p. 163; Yanbi' al-mawaddah, p. 41; al-Suyuti in al-Durr al-manthur, Vol. II, p. 60; Kanz al-'umml, Vol. I, p. 168; Usd al-ghbah, Vol. III,
p. 137; 'Abaqt al-'anwr, Vol. I, p. 184.Click to edit this text.

145

Chapter

15

Al-Khums (One-fifth)
It is also one of controversial topics between the Shiah and Sunnah. Before giving judgement to their benefit or against them, we have to give a
brief exposition about the issue of khums, and we start it with the Holy
Qurn; Allah, the Exalted said: And know ye (O believers) that
whatever of a thing ye acquire a fifth of it is for God, and for the Apostle
and for the (Apostles) near relatives and the orphans and the needy and
the wayfarer (8:41)
The Messenger of Allah (S) said:
I order you to do four things: To have faith in Allah, to establish
prayers, to pay zakt, and to fast the month of Ramadn, and to pay for
Allah the fifth of whatever you acquire.[202]
The Shiah complying to the command of the Messenger of Allah
(S) usually take out fifth of whatever they earn of money throughout
the whole year, explaining the word spoil (ghanimah) to mean
whatever man earns of profits in general.
Whereas Ahl al-Sunnah concur on specifying khums on the spoils of
war solely, explaining Gods saying: (And know ye that whatever of a
thing ye acquire) to mean whatever you acquire during war.
This being the abstract of what the two sects hold regarding khums,
and their ulam have written many articles about this issue.
I know not how can I convince myself or others to accept the opinions
of Ahl al-Sunnah, that were based as I think on the sayings of the
Umayyad rulers, headed by Muwiyah ibn Abi Sufyn who seized the
whole estates of Muslims, looting with his retinue all the gold and silver
there.
So, no wonder seeing them interpreting the khums verse to be specifically related to the spoils of war, since the course of the verse
happened to be within the verses of war and fighting. Not only this
verse, but they have interpreted many verses in accordance to the course
of the preceding verse or the one coming after. For instance, they

146

interpret the verse of removing the uncleanness and purification (tathir),

to be specifically referring to the Prophets wives, as whatever preceding
and succeeding it being about the wives of the Prophet (S).
They also interpret the Almightys saying: They who hoard up
gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom, to be specifically related to the
People of Scripture (Ahl al-Kitb).
Also the story of Abu Dharr al-Ghifri (may God be pleased with him)
with Muwiyah and Uthmn ibn Affn, and exiling him to alRabadhah, is so common, when he vilified them for hoarding up gold
and silver, arguing them with the aforementioned verse. But Uthmn
consulted Kab al-Ahbar about it, and he answered him that it was specified for Ahl al-Kitb. Thereat Abu Dharr reviled him saying: May your
mother be bereaved of you, O the son of the Jewish woman! Do you
teach us our religion? These words angered Uthmn, who ordered to exile him to al-Rabadhah, after his displeasure toward him became greater.
Then Abu Dharr died there, alone and driven away, with his daughter
finding no one to undertake the ceremonies of washing and shrouding
him.
Ahl al-Sunnah have a well-known technique and fiqh (jurisprudence)
in relation to interpretation of the Qurnic verses and Prophetic Traditions, following in this respect what the earlier caliphs and famous Companions interpolated against the express texts from the Book and Sunnah.[203]
Intending to investigate respecting this matter, a separate book will be
needed to cover it, but it is sufficient for every truth-seeker to refer to the
book al-Nass wa al-ijtihd, where he can find out how the interpreters
play with Allahs decrees and precepts.
For me, as a researcher, I have no right to interpret the Qurnic verses
and Prophetic traditions according to my likings, or in accordance with
what the school (madhhab) I follow dictates upon me. But what to do
while noticing Ahl al-Sunnah themselves reporting in their Sihh that
khums being imposed on the earnings in other than war, contradicting
thus their interpretation and school of thought.
It is reported in Sahih al-Bukhri, under the bb Fi al-Rikz alKhums, that Mlik and Ibn Idris said: Al-Rikz (buried treasure) is the
burial (dafn) of Jahiliyyah, upon its little and much khums is imposed
and minerals cannot be considered rikz. The Messenger of Allah (S)
said: On minerals repairment is imposed and on rikz the khums.[204]
Under the bb m yustakhraj min al-bahr (what is retrieved from the

147

sea), Ibn Abbs is reported to have said: Ambergris is not regarded

rikz, but a thing driven forward by the sea. Whereas al-Hasan said:
Khums is imposed (wjib) on ambergris and pearls, and verily the
Prophet (S) made rikz liable to khums, not that which is retrieved from
the sea.[205]
From all these traditions any researcher may conclude that the scope
of the term ghanimah, on which khums made wjib by Allah is not confined to the spoils of war, since rikz is a treasure extracted from the
earth, and it becomes the property of that who extracted it.But he is obliged to pay its khums because it is a ghanimah. Moreover anyone extracting ambergris and pearls from the sea is liable to take out the khums
since it is a ghanimah.
According to what is reported by al-Bukhri in his Sahih it becomes
clear that khums is not confined to the spoils of war.
While the Shiahs opinion remains always to represent the truth that
being devoid of any contradiction and difference, since they refer in all
the rules and beliefs to the Imams of guidance, far from whom Allah removed uncleanliness and purified a thorough purification. The Imams
who are verily equals to the Book (Qurn), to whom everyone holds on
will never go astray, and feels safe whoever seeking their shelter.
However, we can never depend on wars to establish the State of
Islam, since this never goes with the liberality of Islam and its invitation
toward peace. Islam is not a colonialist State that is established on exploiting the nations and looting their fortunes and resources, the charge
that the Westerners trying to accuse us with when referring to the Prophet of Islam with disgrace, claiming that he (S) extended his dominion
through force, compulsion and sword to exploit the peoples.
And as money being the sinew of life, especially when the theory of
the Islamic economics necessitates origination of what is called
nowadays: the social insurance, for the sake of guaranteeing for the
needy and disabled their livelihood with consideration and dignity.
The Islamic State can never be sustained through depending upon the
zakt taken out by Ahl al-Sunnah, which never exceeds at the best 2.5
percent. It is a very low percentage that can never meet the needs of the
State including: making ready of force, building the schools and hospitals and paving the roads, beside guaranteeing for every individual an income that can be sufficient for his livelihood and insuring his life. Further the Islamic State can never be dependant on bloody wars and fighting people to safeguard its existence, and develop its foundations at the
cost of the slain people who were averse to Islam.

148

The Ahl al-Bayt Imams (peace be upon them) were the most knowledgeable people in the denotations of the Qurn. Why not, while they
being its true interpreters, undertaking the task of laying down for the
Islamic State the guidelines of economy, and sociology, had they an
obeyed opinion.
But, unfortunately and regretfully, power and leadership were in the
hands of other than them, those who seized and usurped caliphate by
force and subjugation, and assassinating the righteous among the Companions, as practised by Muwiyah. Moreover they altered the rules of
Allah according to the dictates of their political and worldly interests and
lusts, going astray thus and misleading the others, leaving the Ummah to
reach the lowest point, with no consideration or power till the present
time.
Thus the precepts and teachings of Ahl al-Bayt became mere thoughts
and theories, believed only by the Shiah with no way to apply them,
since they were persecuted and chased out eastwards and westwards of
the earth, being pursued by the Umayyads and Abbsids throughout
ages.
After the disintegration of these two dynasties, the Shiah managed to
bring about a society committed to pay the khums to the Imams (peace
be upon them) secretly. And nowadays, they pay it to the high religious
authority (marji) whom they imitate (in Islamic rules) as a deputy to
al-Imm al-Mahdi (peace be upon him), who in turn expends it within
its legitimate purposes and uses, such as founding theological schools,
charity centres, public libraries, and orphanages, beside other noble
works such as paying monthly salaries and stipends to the knowledgeseekers, and alike.
From all this we can conclude that the Shiah ulam act independently from the ruling authorities, since the khums meets all their needs,
and out of it they give everyone his due.
Whereas Ahl al-Sunnah being a burden provided by the rulers, and
agents working for the ruling authority, with the ruler being free to bring
near, or exclude whoever he wills from among them, in accordance with
their treatment and behaviour toward him and sacrifice for serving his
benefit. In this way the scholar turns to be merely an agent close to the
ruler rather than just a scholar (lim)! which being one of the bad consequences that resulted from forsaking and ignoring performing the obligation of khums, in its meaning conceived by Ahl al-Bayt (peace be
upon them).

149

Notes:
[202] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 44.
[203]In his book al-Nass wa al-'ijtihd, al-'Imm Sharaf al-Din cited
more than a hundred instances where ta'wil (interpretation) occurred
against the express texts. The researchers are required to refer to this
book, since in it he has collected only those traditions reported by the
Sunni 'ulam', admitting its veracity. [204] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p.
137, "bb fi al-rikz al-khums.
[205]Ibid., Vol. II, p. 136, "bb m yustakhraj min al-bahr".

150

Chapter

16

Imitation (Taqlid)
The Shiah hold: Regarding branches of religion (furu al-Din), which
represent the rules of Shariah (Islamic Law) related to worship acts like:
salt, sawm (fasting), zakt and hajj, for whose rules the following conditions are obligatory:
a. Man should exert himself and strive to deduce rules from its valid
sources, if being competent for this.
b. Or either he can take precaution in all of his acts if it be in his
capacity.
c. Or otherwise he should imitate a mujtahid possessing full qualifications, on condition that he (mujtahid) be: alive, sane, just, knowledgeable, and who safeguards his soul, takes care of his Din, opposes his desires, and obeys the commands of his Lord.
Ijtihd in the sub-laws being a kifi obligation on all the Muslims,
when any full-qualified one performs it, other Muslims will be exempted
from it, and it is permissible for them to imitate him and refer to him regarding branches of religion. Because the position of ijtihd can never be
attained so easily, or be accessible for all people, but rather requires
abundance of time, sciences, knowledge and capability, the characteristics that can never be possessed but only by whoever toiling and striving
hard, spending his life in investigation and seeking knowledge.
Ijtihd can never be acquired and attained but only by that who is lord
of rare good fortune.
The Prophet (S) said:
When Allah intends good for anyone, He shall make him learned in
religion.
There is no difference between this opinion of the Shiah and that of
the Sunnah, except in respect of the condition of the mujtahids being
alive.
But the manifest disagreement between them lies in applying taqlid.
The Shiah believe that the qualified mujtahid being the viceroy of the

151

(12th) Imam (a) during his occultation, and he shall be the ruler and absolute chief, entitled to whatever be in the capacity of the Imam, in settling the disputes regarding all issues and judging among people, and
that who contradicts him is contradicting the Imam.
The qualified mujtahid, in the perspective of the Shiah, is not only a
reference (marji) to be referred to in cases of giving verdicts, but also he
enjoys all-inclusive wilyah (guardianship) over his imitators, who refer
to him in respect of rules (ahkm), settling all the disputes and differences among them in judicial matters, handing him the zakt and khums
of their properties and funds, to dispose of them as ordained in the
Shariah, on behalf of the Imam of Time (peace be upon him).
While, the mujtahid does not enjoy this position in the perspective of
Ahl al-Sunnah, who refer in the jurisprudential questions to one of the
four imms, leaders of the schools of thought (madhhib): Abu Hanifah,
Mlik, al-Shfii and Ahmad ibn Hanbal. The contemporary Sunnis may
not abide by imitating anyone of these four in particular, as they may
take the rules for some of their questions from one of them and some
others from another one, according to what their needs necessitate, as
practised by Sayyid Sbiq who composed a fiqh derived from the four
leaders.
And since the Sunnis believe that blessing lies in their disagreement,
so the Mliki is entitled, for instance, to refer to Abu Hanifah when finding near him the solution for the problem he has, that may not be found
near Mlik.
I will cite an example to demonstrate for the reader so as to be able to
conceive the meaning.
In Tunisia (during the epoch of judicial courts) there was a mature girl
who fell in love with some man and intended to get married to him. But
her father refused to marry her to that youth, for a reason God knows
alone. Then the girl fled her fathers house and got married to that young
man, without taking the permission of her father. The father lodged a
suit against that marriage.
When the girl and her husband were summoned and brought before
the judge, he asked her about the cause behind her escaping from her
fathers house, and getting married without the permission of her guardian (wali). She replied: Sir, I am twenty-five years old, and I desired to
marry this man according to the Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger;
and since my father intends to marry me to someone I dislike, so I married in accordance with the opinion of Abu Hanifah, who gives me the
right to marry the one I love, as I am full-grown (adult).

152

The judge (who himself narrated this story to me) may Gods
mercy be upon him says: When we considered and investigated the
case, we found her claim to be right, and I think that one of the wellaware ulam has taught her what to say. The judge says: Then I rebutted the fathers complaint and endorsed the marriage (judged it to be
correct). So the father departed the court being at loss, reiterating these
words: The she-dog became Hanafi, i.e his daughter has abandoned
Mlik and followed Abu Hanifah, and the word she-dog (kalbah) implies an insult to his daughter, from whom he has disowned later on.
The issue stems from the difference in the ijtihd of the schools. As
Mlik is of the opinion that the marriage of the maiden girl (bikr) can
never be valid but only with the permission of her guardian (wali), and
even when she be a thayyib (that is, a girl who has had sexual intercourse), he will be her partner in marriage, and she is not allowed to decide to marry anyone without his consent. Whereas Abu Hanifah holds
that the sane, grown-up female is competent to choose her husband and
to contract marriage, irrrespective of being a maiden or a thayyib.
So this fiqhi issue has caused to separate between the father and his
daughter, to the extent that he declared his disavowal of her. Very often
fathers used to disown of their daughters for several reasons, one of
which being to flee home with the man with whom she likes to get married. This sort of disowning entails inconvenient consequences, as the
father most often may resort to deprive his daughter from her right to inherit him, so as the girl remaining to be an enemy to her brothers who, in
turn, would disown their sister who brought them shame.
Hence the truth is not as claimed by Ahl al-Sunnah that blessing
(rahmah) lies in their disagreement, or at the least, blessing can never be
implied in all the controversial matters.
Moreover, there is another point of dispute between them, which is
imitation of the dead mujtahid (taqlid al-mayyit). The Sunnis imitate
imms who died several centuries ago, closing the door of ijtihd since
that era, and all the ulam succeeding them would be content with the
expositions (shuruh), and whatever written in poetry and prose from the
fiqh of the four schools of thought. Then some of the contemporary
ulam began to call for opening the doors and restoration the practice
of ijtihd, due to what the time requirements necessitating, and to find
solutions for new questions and issues that were unknown during the
lifetime of the four imms (leaders of Sunni schools).
Whereas the Shiah never permit (anyone) to imitate the dead mujtahid (for the first time), referring in all their rules to the alive mujtahid

153

possessing all the necessary qualifications we mentioned previously,

during the occultation of the Infallible Imam, who charged them to refer
to the equitable ulam in the time of his occultation (ghaybah) till his
reappearance.
The Sunni Mliki, for instance, may declare: This thing is lawful
(hall) and that thing is forbidden (harm) according to the belief of
al-Imm Mlik, who is dead more than twelve centuries ago. The same
claim is uttered by the followers of the Hanafi, Shfii and Hanbali
schools, since these four leaders lived contem prory, with each one of
them learning under the hand of the other. Besides, the follower of any
of the Sunni schools never believes in the infallibility of these four leaders (imms), who never claimed this trait for themselves, but believing in
the possibility to err and to be correct. Besides, they claim that they are
worth rewarding in all their exertions of opinion (ijtihdat), deserving
two rewards in case of being right, and one reward in case of being
wrong.
While the Immi Shii, for instance, has two stages in taqlid
(imitation):
First Stage: Which being during the lifetime of the Twelve Imams that
extended for almost three and a half centuries. During that epoch, every
follower of the Shii school was imitating the Infallible Imam, who never
speaks out of his opinion or ijtihd, but through knowledge and narrations he inherited from his grandfather (S), saying regarding any issue:
My father has reported from my grandfather, from Gabriel, from Allah,
the Glorified and Mighty.
Second Stage: Which represents the time of occultation that extended
up to the present time. Every Shii says: This thing is hall and that one is
harm according to the opinion held by al-Sayyid al-Khui or al-Sayyid
al-Khumayni, for instance, who both being alive, and their opinion never
exceeds striving (ijtihd) in deducing the laws from the texts of the
Qurn and Prophetic Sunnah, depending on the traditions of Ahl alBayt Imams at first, and after them the trustees among the Companions.
The reason behind their discussing the traditions of Ahl al-Bayt Imams at
first, lies in the fact that these Imams refuse the use of opinion in respect
of Shariah (Islamic Law), observing: There is nothing but a judgement
was revealed regarding it by Allah. When we lack the law (hukm) on
any issue, this never means that it is neglected by Allah, the Glorified,
but our inadequacy and ignorance prevented us from being able to recognize the hukm (law) of the issue. Ignorance of anything and inability

154

to realize it can never be an evidence indicating its non-existence, as

stated by Allah, the Glorified in the Holy Qurn:
We have not neglected in the Book (the Qurn) anything . (6:38)

155

Chapter

17

Doctrines with which Ahl al-Sunnah Revile the Shiah

Among the creeds and beliefs with which Ahl al-Sunnah defame the
Shiah, there are some which merely being resulted from the abominable
partisanship, created by the Umayyads and Abbsids in the early epoch
fo Islam, out of their grudge and hatred against al-Imm Ali, to the extent that they kept on cursing him on the tribunes for forty years.
So no wonder to see them slandering and extremely disgracing everyone following him, to the extent that anyone of them preferred to be
called a Jew than to be called a Shii. And their followers kept on this
practice in every age and region, with the Shii being subject to be reviled
all the time by Ahl al-Sunnah, since he contradicts them in their beliefs
and is regarded a renegade against their company. They used to calumniate him with all sorts of slanders, charging him with all accusations,
calling him with numerous (bad) nicknames, and contradicting him in all
his sayings and acts.
Some of the well-known Sunni ulam say: Putting on the fingerring in the right hand being a Prophetic sunnah (habit), but it should be
abandoned since the Shiah made out of it a motto for them.[206]
Further, Hujjatul Islam Abu Hmid al-Ghazzli says: Flattening the
graves is legitimately prescribed by Islam, but when the Rufiddah
(Shiah) made it a motto for them we substituted it with tasnim (making
large humps).
Also Ibn Taymiyyah, who is labelled by some of them with the epithet
al-Muslih al-Mujaddid (the Reviving Reformer), says: Hence, several
fuqah embarked on abandoning some of the recommended acts
(mustahabbt), when noticing that they were turned to a motto for the
Shiah. Though abandoning these acts is not obligatory, but demonstrating these acts would mean resembling them (the Shiah), so as no one
would distinguish between the Sunni and the Rfidi, and the convenience in being distinguished from them for the sake of forsaking and

156

contradicting them is greater than the convenience implied in the recommended act.[207]
When asked about the way of lowering the turban, al-Hfiz al-Iraqi
said: I have never come across any evidence indicating the specification
of the right side, but only in an unauthentic (daif) hadith reported by alTabarrni. And as estimated through his prophecy, it might be that he
used to let it down on the right side turning it then to the left as practised
by some. But since this practice turned to be a distinguishing motto for
the Immiyyah, so it should be abandoned and left in order to evade being resembled to them.208[208]
Glorified is Allah! And there is neither might nor power but in God!
Everyone can observe clearly how the bigotry allows these so-called
ulam to contradict the Prophets Sunnah, while the Shiah have adhered to those sunan (precepts) till becoming a motto for them. Furthermore they see no interdiction in confessing this practice frankly. Praise
belongs to Allah Who manifested the truth to everyone having foresight
and sincerely seeking for truth. Praise be Allahs Who demonstrated to
us that the true followers of the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah being
thet Shiah as you yourselves testified! As you gave witness against
yourselves that you neglected the Messengers Sunnah in purpose, so as
to contradict the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt and their devoted Shiah, and followed the sunnah of Muwiyah ibn Abi Sufyn, as testified by al-Imm
al-Zamakhshari when proving that the first to put on a ring in the left
hand, contrary to the Prophetic Sunnah, was Muwiyah ibn Abi
Sufyn.[209]
You also followed the sunnah of Umar in his innovation of al-tarawih
prayers, contrary to the Prophetic Sunnah that commanded the Muslims
to perform the supererogatory prayers (nfilah) by ones (furd) at
home, not congregationally, as by al-Bukhri in his Sahih,[210] and as
confessed by Umar himself of its being a bidah (heresy)[211] innovated
by him, without being performed by him since he never believed in it. It
is reported by al-Bukhri, from Abd al-Rahmn ibn Abd al-Qri, that he
said: I went out with Umar ibn al-Khattb, during one of the nights of
the Month of Ramadn the mosque, when we noticed people separated
into groups, with some man praying alone once and also praying as a
leader (imm) being followed by a multitude of people. Thereat Umar
said: I opine that gathering all these people under one reciter (qri), will
be more proper and better. Then he (Umar) gathered them to follow
Ubayy ibn Kab (in performing supererogatory prayers). Abd al-Rahmn added: The next night I went out with him (Umar), and we found

157

people perform their prayers through following their reciter (leader),

when Umar said: What a good bidah (heresy) is this! .[212]
What arouses our wonder in this respect is considering it a bounty
(nimah) after it was forbidden by the Messenger? That was when they
exclaimed loudly, after gathering in front of the door of his house (the
Prophets) asking him to lead them in performing the nfilah prayer of
the Month of Ramadn. He (S) went out, furious and angry, saying to
them:
The making of your hands is still pushing you till I thought it to be
prescribed on you. You have to abide by performing prayers (nfilah) in
your houses, as the best prayer of man being in his house, except the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.[213]
Further, you followed the sunnah of Uthmn ibn Affn, which calls
for completing the prayers during travel (four-rakah prayers), contrary
to the Sunnah of the Messenger (S) who used to perform it (travel prayer) in two rakahs (qasr).[214]
Had I intended to enumerate all the rules in which you contradicted
the Messengers Sunnah, it would need a separate book, but we suffice
with your witness through what you confessed against yourselves. Sufficient is also your testimony through your confession that the Rafidite
Shiah have taken the Prophets Sunnah as a motto for them.
After all these evidences, will there remain any reason to admit the ignorants claiming that the Shiah have followed Ali ibn Abi Tlib, while
Ahl al-Sunnah have followed the Messenger of Allah? Do these people
want to prove that Ali contradicted the Messenger of Allah, and invented a new religion? What a greatly slandering word coming out from
their mouths! Ali is verily the very incarnation, interpreter and guardian
of the Prophetic Sunnah, and in his regard the Messenger of Allah (S)
said:
The position Ali has to me is the same that I have to my Lord.[215]
That is, in the same way as Muhammad (S) being the only one
propagating on behalf of his Lord, so also is Ali, being alone in
propagating on behalf of the Messenger of Allah. But the fault of Ali lies
in the fact that he never acknowledged the caliphate of those predecessors, and the fault of his followers (Shiah) being in their following his
guide in refusing to submit and be under the caliphate of Abu Bakr,
Umar and Uthmn, the reason why they were called Rawafid.
If these people (Ahl al-Sunnah) deny the (Prophetic) Sunnahs being
followed by the Shiahs beliefs and sayings, it stems from two reasons:

158

The first being the animosity flared up by the Umayyad rulers through
spreading falsities and publicities, and composing fabricated narrations.
The second reason being that the Shiahs doctrines contradict their
(Sunnahs) opinions in supporting the caliphs and confirming their blunders and ijtihdat (exertions of opinion) against the texts (nusus), particularly the Umayyad rulers, at the head of whom being Muwiyah ibn
AbiSufyn.
Hence, every truth-seeker, following up the matter, will find out that
the dispute between the Shiah and Ahl al-Sunnah originated, in fact,
since the Saqifah Day, and exacerbated afterwards, and every dispute
erupted after it is verily dependent on and stemmed from it. The best
evidence for this being that the beliefs and creeds with which Ahl al-Sunnah vilify their brethren the Shiah, are firmly relevant with and ramifying from the issue of caliphate, like the number of the Imams, the text in
determining the Imam, infallibility, the Imams knoweldge, the bad,
taqiyyah (dissimulation), and the Promised al-Mahdi, beside other
beliefs.
Investigating the claims of the two parties in an unprejudiced way, we
will never see any long distance between their beliefs, finding no justification for this exaggeration and vilification. As when you read the books
of the Sunnah in which they revile the Shiah, you will imagine that the
Shiah have contradicted Islam, and violated its principles and legislations, inventing another religion.
While any equitable researcher will find in the Shiahs doctrines, a
firm origin in the Qurn and Sunnah, and even in the books of those
contracting them in these doctrines and vilifying them with.
Moreover, those doctrines never contain or imply anything contrary
to reason ('Aql), or narration (naql) or morals. For proving to you, dear
reader, the veracity of my claims, I will review with you those doctrines
(aqid).

159

(Belief in) Infallibility

The Shiah observe: The Imam like the Prophet should be infallible
against (perpetrating) all kinds of indecencies and vices, whether the apparent or hidden ones, deliberately or out of forgetfulness, from childhood till death.
Further, he should be immune against any lapse, erring and oblivion,
since the Imams are the guardians of the Islamic Law, and responsible
for bringing it into effect, exactly as the Prophet is. The evidence that
made us believe in the infallibility of the prophets being the same one
obligating us to believe in the infallibility of the Imams, with no slight
difference.
This is clearly the Shiahs opinion regarding the issue of infallibility
(ismah). Does it contain anything contradicting the Qurn and Sunnah?
Or what cant be imagined by reason? Or that which disgraces and be
detrimental to Islam, or belittling the status of the Prophet or the Imam?
Far it be from it and verily it is not so; we never see in this saying but
a confirmation to the Book of Allah and His Prophets Sunnah, and that
which goes on with the sound reason, without contradicting it, but
rather that which elevates and honours the Prophet and the Imam.
We initiate our discussion with following up the Holy Qurn:
Allah, the Exalted, said: Verily, verily God intendeth but to keep off
from you (every kind of) uncleanness O ye the people of the House, and
purify you (with) a thorough purification) . (33:33)
If removing the uncleanness that includes all kinds of mischiefs, and
purifying from all sins, do not denote ismah, but what does it mean
then??
The Almighty Allah says:
Verily those who guard (themselves against evil) when an evil
thought from the Satan afflicteth them, they become mindful (of God
and get awakened) then lo! They see (aright). (7:201)
So if the pious believer bring protected by Allah against the
stratagems of the Satan, when trying to provoking and misleading him,
so as to become mindful and see the truth and follow it, what to say then
regarding those whom were chosen by Allah the Glorious, removing uncleanness from and purifying them a thorough purification??
Allah says in another verse: Then made We the inheritors of the
Book (Qurn) those whom chose We from among Our servants
(35:32). And undoubtedly that who is chosen by Allah, the Glorified,
should be immaculate from errors. By this verse, in particular, al-Imm

160

al-Rid (a) argued against the ulam gathered by the Abbsid Caliph
al-Mamun ibn Hrun al-Rashid, proving to them that they (Ahl al-Bayt
Imams) being verily the ones meant by the afore-mentioned verse, and
whom Allah has chosen and made inheritors of the knowledge of the
Book, whereat they (ulam) admitted and acknowledged that
fact.[216][217]
These were some examples from the Holy Qurn, and other verses
are there indicating infallibility for the Imams, like His saying,
.leaders guiding (the people) by Our command, beside other verses, but
we suffice with these ones due to brevity.
After the Holy Qurn, we cite some proofs from the Prophetic
Sunnah:
The Messenger of Allah (S) said:
O people, I am leaving among you that which if you hold on to, you
shall never go astray: the Book of Allah and my kindred, my household.[218]
It is expressly indicating the Ahl al-Bayt Imams being infallible, since:
First, the Book of Allah is verily unassailable, that falsehood cannot come
at it from before it or from behind it, and is verily the word of Allah, that
whoever doubts it has in fact denied God. Second: Due to the fact that
the one holding on to them both (the Book and Itrah) will be safe against
astrayal and misguidance. So this hadith indicated clearly that lapse can
never be found in the Book and Itrah.
The Messenger of Allah (S) has also said:
Verily, the parable of my ahl al-bayt is that of the boat of Noah; Whoever gets aboard it is saved, and whoever stays away from it is
drowned.[219]
As clearly seen, this hadith expressly stating that Ahl al-Bayt Imams
(a) being infallible against (committing) sins, so anyone getting aboard
their ark shall be saved, while that staying away from it shall be
drowned in misguidance (dallah).
Further, the Messenger of Allah said:
Whoever desires to live my life and dies my death, and enters the
heavens with which my Lord has promised me, which is the Land of the
Leal (jannat al-khuld), he should follow the guide of Ali and his offspring after him. They shall verily never take you out of the door of
guidance and never bring you into the door of dallah
(misguidance).[220]

161

It is also expressly stating that the Imams of Ahl al-Bayt, who are Ali
and his progeny, being infallible against any lapse, since they never
bring their followers into misguidance. And it is intuitive that anyone liable to commit a lapse, can never guide other people.
The Messenger of Allah (S) said:
I am the warner, and Ali is the guide. And the rightly guided will be
guided by you O Ali after me.[221]
Again this hadith explicitly shows the Imams being infallible, as it is
unhidden for those who have understanding.
Al-Imm Ali himself has proved infallibility to be enjoyed by him
and the Imams among his sons when he said:
So wither are you going to, and how are you then turned away?
Ensigns (of guidance) are standing, indications (of virtue) are clear, and
the miracles (of light) have been fixed. Where are you being taken astray
and how are you groping while you have among you the descendants of
the Prophet? They are the reins of Right, ensigns of Faith and tongues of
truth. Accord to them the same good position as you accord to the
Qurn, and come to them (for quenching the thirst of guidance) as the
thirsty camels approach the water spring.
O people, take this saying of the last of the prophets that he who dies
from among us is not dead, and he who decays (after dying) from among
us does not really decay. Do not say what you do not understand, because most of the Right is in what you deny. Accept the argument of one
against whom you have no argument. It is I. Did I not act before you on
the greater thaql (i.e. the Qurn) and did I not retain among you the
smaller thaql (al-thaql al-asghar, i.e. the descendants of the Prophet). I
fixed among you the standard of faith [222]
After all these statements and excerptions from the Holy Qurn, and
the Prophetic Sunnah, and sayings of al-Imm Ali all indicating the infallibility of all Imams (peace be upon them), can the intellect reject the
ismah of that who is chosen by Allah to guide (people)? The reply is definitely. No it cant refuse this.On the contrary, reason ('Aql) believes in
the obligation of that 'ismah, due to the fact that the one who is entrusted
the task of leadership and guiding the mankind, can never be an ordinary human being subject to laspe and oblivion, burdened with sins and
heavy guilts, so as to be vulnerable to vilification and criticism of people.
Rather, the reason necessitates that he (the Imam) should be the most
knowledgeable, equitable, courageous and righteous of his time, the
characteristics elevating the position of the leader, and glorifying him in
the view of people. They too make all people to venerating and

162

appreciating, and consequently obeying them without any reservation or

adulation.
If so be the case, what causes all this vilification and exaggeration
against whoever believing in this?
When listening to and reading the Ahl al-Sunnahs critisim regarding
the issue of infallibility, one will imagine that it is the Shiah who are
girding the badge of ismah to whomever they wish, or that the one believing in ismah is claiming an abomination and blasphemy. Whereas
the truth is neither this nor that, but ismah in the perspective of the
Shiah, is in fact the state in which the infallible should be favoured with
a Divine care and Lordly patronage, so that neither Satan can seduce
him, nor the soul enjoining unto evil can ever overcome his mind, leading him toward (perpetrating) sins. And Allah has never denied His pious bondmen this favour, as referred to in the verse: Verily those who
guard (themselves against evil) when an evil thought from the Satan afflicteth them, they become mindful (of God and get awakened) then lo!
they see (aright). (7:201)
This provisional infallibility which is imparted upon Allahs bondmen
in a certain case, might vanish with the loss of the cause originating it,
that is the taqw (piety). As when the bondman being distant from piety
of Allah, he shall never be protected by Allah, while the Imam, who is
chosen by Allah the Glorified, never deviates or turns aside from taqw
and God-fearing.
In the Holy Qurn a story is cited about our master Yusuf (peace be
upon him): And indeed she longed for him, and he (also) would have
longed for her, had he not seen the evidence of his Lord; Thus it was that
We turn away from him evil and shameful deeds; Verily he was (one) of
Our freed servants. (12:24)
And since our Lord Yusuf hasnt longed for adultery (zin) as interpreted by some exegetes, far be the prophets of Allah from such abominable act, but he in fact intended to drive her back and, if necessary, beat
her. So Allah the Glorified prevented him from (perpetrating) such a sin,
since had he perpetrated it, it would have been exploited as a plea to accusing him of corruption, so as to be a strong proof against him, afflicting him with evil on the part of them.

163

Number of Imams (Ithn Ashar)

The Shiah hold that the number of the Infallible Imams, who succeeded
the Prophet (S), being twelve Imams, no more no less. They were mentioned by the Messenger of Allah (S) by name and number,223[223] as
follows:
1. Al-Imm Ali ibn Abi Tlib.
2. Al-Imm al-Hasan ibn Ali.
3. Al-Imm al-Husayn ibn Ali.
4. Al-Imm Ali ibn al-Husayn (Zayn al-Abidin).
5. Al-Imm Muhammad ibn Ali (al-Bqir).
6. Al-Imm Jafar ibn Muhammad (al-Sdiq).
7. Al-Imm Mus ibn Jafar (al-KZim)
8. Al-Imm Ali ibn Mus (al-Rid).
9. Al-Imm Muhammad ibn Ali (al-Jawd).
10. Al-Imm Ali ibn Muhammad (al-Hdi).
11. Al-Imm al-Hasan ibn Ali (al-Askari).
12. Al-Imm Muhammad ibn al-Hasan (al-Mahdi al-MuntaZar).
These are the Twelve Imams believed to be infallible by the Shiah, so
as Muslims not to be beguiled and deceived. The Shiah, long ago and recently, never acknowledge anyone to be infallible except these Imams,
who were determined by the Messenger of Allah before being born.
Their names, as mentioned before, were reported by Ahl al-Sunnah
ulam, and al-Bukhri and Muslim reported in their Sahihs, the hadith
of the Imams in number, who being twelve ones all from Quraysh.
These traditions never be true and proper but only when taking it to
mean Ahl al-Bayt Imams, as believed by the Immiyyah Shiah. And the
Sunnis are required to solve this enigma, since the number of the Twelve
Imams which they reported in their Sihh remained yet an unsolvable
riddle.

164

The Imams Knowledge

The point which is exploited by Ahl al-Sunnah to revile the Shiah being
their (Shiahs) saying: That the Ahl al-Bayt Imams (peace be upon
them) have been distinguished by Allah the Glorified with a knowledge
that no one shared them with. And that the Imam being the most knowledgeable of his time, with no possibility that he being questioned by
someone and fails to give a reply!
Is there any evidence for this claim?
Lets begin our discussion, as usual, by the Holy Qurn:
Allah, the Glorified and Most High, says in His Book: Then made We
the inheritors of the Book (Quran) those whom chose We from among
Our servants (35:32), the verse clealry indicating that Allah, the Glorified, has chosen some servants from among people making them inheritors of the knowledge of the Book. Have we to recognize these upright
people?
Previously we stated that the Eighth Imam of Ahl al-Bayt, Ali ibn
Mus al-Rid, has proved that the aforementioned verse was revealed in
their (Imams) regard. That was (when the Caliph) al-Mamun gathered
for him forty famous judges, with every one of them preparing forty
questions to put forth to him, for all of which he gave convincing answers that dumbfounded them, making them to admit his knowledgeability.[224][225]
If this Imam being only fourteen years during this conversation with
the fuqah, who admitted his knowledgeability, so how would it be
strange then the Shiahs belief in their knowledgeability, while Ahl alSunnah ulam and leaders acknowledge the same for them.
But when intending to interpret the Qurn by the Qurn, we shall
see many verses indicating one meaning, stating that Allah, for an extreme wisdom, distinguished the Imams of the Prophets Household
with a given knowledge of His own, so as to be leaders of guidance and
lights for darkness.
The Almighty Allah said: He granteth wisdom to whomsoever He
willeth, and he who hath been granted wisdom hath been given abundant good; and none shall mind it save those endowed with wisdom.
(2:269)
He also said: But nay! I swear by the setting of the stars. And verily it
is a great oath if ye only knew it. Verily it is Qurn honourable. In a
book hidden. Toucheth it not save the purified ones. (56:75-79)

165

In this verse Allah the Glorified swore with a great oath, that the Holy
Qurn contains secrets and inner concealed meanings that can never be
comprehended with their real intentions but only by the purified ones,
who are the people of the House from whom Allah has removed uncleanness and purified a thorough purification. This
verse indicates too the Qurns having an innermost with which Allah, Subhanah, distinguished the Ahl al-Bayt Imams, that can never be
recognized but only through them.
To this reality the Messenger of Allah has referred by saying: Do not
outstrip them, for then you shall perish, and do not fall short of them for
then you shall perish. Do not teach them for they are verily more knowledgeable than you.[226]
Al-Imm Ali himself also said: Where are those who falsely and unjustly claimed that they are deeply versed in knowledge, as against us,
although Allah raised us in position and kept them down, bestowed
upon us knowledge but deprived them, and entered us (in the fortress of
knowledge) but kept them out. With us guidance is to be sought and
blindness (of misguidance) is to be changed into brightness. Surely
Imams (divine leaders) will be from the Quraysh. They have been
planted in this line through Hshim. It would not suit others nor would
others be suitable as heads of affairs.[227]
Allah, the Exalted, said: Ask the followers of the Remembrance if ye
know not. (16:43). This verse also was revealed in the regard of Ahl alBayt (peace be upon them).[228] It indicates that the Ummah, after the demise of its Prophet, should refer to the Imams of the Household, in order
to realize the realities. The Companions, as reported, referred to
Al-Imm Ali ibn Abi Tlib to explain for
them the questions they could not solve, and throughout long years,
people resorted to the Imams for recognizing the hall (lawful) and
harm (unlawful), and to acquire from their knowledge and virtues.
And when Abu Hanifah says: Had not been the two years, al-Numn
would have perished (meaning the two years he spent on learning under
al-Imm Jafar al-Sdiq). And when al-Imm Mlik ibn Anas says: No
eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and no heart has ever thought
of a human better than Jafar al-Sdiq, in respect of virtue, knowledge,
worship and godliness.[229] When this be the case as admitted by Ahl alSunnah Imams, so why all this vilification and disapproval be made
against Ahl al-Bayt, after citing all these proofs, and after Muslims history proved that Ahl al-Bayt Imams were the most knowledgeable men
of their time. And why to be wondering when noticing Allah the

166

Glorified distinguish His friends (awliy) whom He chose with wisdom and knowledge of His own, making them an ideal example for the
believers and leaders for all Muslims.
Had the Muslims followed up each others evidences, they would
have been convinced of acknowledging Allah and His Messenger, and
would be one community some supporting the others, and neither disagreement nor various schools of thought (madhhib) would have been
there.
But all this is inevitable, so that Allah might conclude a thing that
must be done, that he who perished (on that day) might perish by a
clear proof (of His Sovereignty) and he who survived might survive by a
clear proof (of His Sovereignty). Lo! Allah in truth is Hearer, Knower.
(8:42)

167

Principle of al-Bad
It means that some idea seems to Him regarding a thing. He intends to
do, but then He changes His opinion concerning that thing, doing other
than what He determined to do previously.
Concerning what the Shiah observe in respect of the bad with
ascribing it to Allah, the Exalted, and vilifying them on the basis that it
entails ascribing ignorance and incompleteness to Allah, the Glorious
and Exalted, as the Sunnites conceive it. Verily this interpretation is false
and never claimed by the Shiah, and whoever ascribes it to them has in
fact slandered them. There are many evidences proving their belief, that
can be derived from their sayings, in the past and recently.
In his book Aqaid al-Immiyyah, al-Shaykh Muhammad Rid alMuZaffar says: Al-Bad in this meaning is quite impossible to be
ascribed to Allah, as it denotes ignorance and incompetence, which can
enver be possible for the Most High God, and never believed by the
Immiyyah.
It is reported that Al-Imm al-Sdiq (a) said: Whoever claims that
something seemed to be done by Allah in a repentful way (i.e. repented
for not doing it before), we consider him as disbelieving in Allah the
Great. He also said: Whoever alleges that something appeared newly
for Allah, without being aware of it before, I proclaim freedom from
him (i.e. I never regard him a Muslim).
So the bad believed by the Shiah, never transgresses the limits of
the Qurn, as prescribed by Allah, the Glorified and the Most High, in
the verse: (Of it) Effaceth out God whatever He pleaseth and confirmeth
He (similarly); and with Him is the Mother (Basic Source) of the Book.
(15:39)
This belief is held by the Sunnis in the same way as held by the Shiah.
So why the Shiah are vilified while Ahl al-Sunnah are exempted, whereas they (Sunnis) claim that Allah, the Glorified, alters the decrees and
changes the prescribed destinies and sustenances (of mankind).
Ibn Mardawayh and Ibn Askir have reported from Ali (a) that he
once inquired the Messenger of Allah (S) about the verse: Effaceth out
God whatever He pleaseth and confirmeth He (similarly), and with Him
is the Mother (Basic Source) of the Book. In his reply, the Messenger of
Allah (S) said:
I will verily delight you and also my Ummah after me with its interpretation. Charity in its due aspect, and to be kind to the parents, and

168

doing the good (maruf), altogether render wretchedness (shaqa) into

bliss and increase in life, and safeguard against evil death.
In the book al-Shuab, Ibn al-Mundhir, Ibn Abi Htam and al-Bayhaqi
reported from Qays ibn Ubbd that he said: On every tenth night of the
inviolable months, there is a certain thing (amr) for Allah, but on the
tenth of Rajab, Allah effaces what He will, and establishes He (what He
will).
Abd ibn Hamid, Ibn Jarir and Ibn al-Mundhir have reported that
Umar ibn al-Khattb, while circumambulating round the House (of Allah), said:
My God, if You have prescribed upon me a wretchedness
(shaqwah) or a sin (I implore you to) efface it, as You efface what You
will and establish (what You will), and with You is the Mother (Basic
Source) of the Book. (I beg You to) make it bliss and forgiveness.[230]
In his Sahih, [231]al-Bukhri reported an amazing and strange story,
about the ascension (to heaven) of the Prophet (may Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny), and his meeting with his Lord,
beside what is said by the Messenger (S):
Then fifty prayers were prescribed upon me, when I came toward
Mus (a) who said: What have you done? I said: Fifty prayers are prescribed upon me. He said: I am better aware of people than you, as I
have worked with and treated the Children of Israel so strictly, but
your Ummah never endures (these prayers). Go back to your Lord and
ask Him (to decrease them). So I returned and implored Him, whereat
He made them forty. Then the same conversation was repeated with
Moses, and they were made thirty. Then again the same thing was repeated and He made them (prayers) twenty, then the same and He made
them ten. Thereat I came near Moses and he reiterated his speech. Then
God made it only five (prayers), when I came near Mus who said: What
have you done? I replied: (He (God) made it five. He said the same aforementioned words. I said: I saluted (Allah), but I heard a call (from Allah)
saying: I have prescribed my obligation, and eased for My servants. I
shall reward every good deed (hasanah) with ten ones.[232]
In another narration reported also by al-Bukhri, it is said: After reference of Muhammad (S) many many times to his Lord, and after obligating the five prayers, Mus (a) asked Muhammad (S) to refer to his Lord
to ask Him more easiness, since his Ummah would never tolerate even
five prayers. But Muhammad (may Gods peace and benediction be
upon him and his Progeny) answered him saying: I feel ashamed of my
Lord.[233]

169

Everyone reading this be baffled and amazed at these beliefs held by

the Ahl al-Sunnah traditionists, who, nevertheless, vilify the Shiah, the
followers of Ahl al-Bayt Imams, due to believing in the principle of
bad.
Through this tale, they presume that Allah the Glorifed has prescribed
fifty prayers upon Muhammad (S), then it seemd for Him, after
Muhammads referring to Him, to make them forty, and then, after another reference by Muhammad, to make them thirty, and so on, making
them twenty, and then ten, and lastly five prayers after being asked by
Muhammad for the fifth time.
Regrdless of our admitting or refusing such a notion, it is to be known
that holding the idea of bad being a sound belief, going with and complying to the concepts of Islam and spirit of the Qurn: Verily God
changeth not the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves And without our belief Sunnah and Shiah that Allah
changes and substitutes, all our prayers and supplications shall verily be
devoid of any use or cause or explanation. We further believe that Allah,
the Glorified, changes the judgements, and abrogates the laws from one
prophet to another, and even in the Shariah of our Prophet (S) verily exist nsikh (abrogating) and mansukh (abrogated). Hence, to believe in
the principle of bad is neither blasphemy nor renegading from religion
(aspotasy). So the Sunnites are asked not to vilify the Shiah due to this
belief, and the Shiah, on their part, have no reason to vilify Ahl alSunnah.
On my part, I view this tale of mirj (ascension to heaven) as necessarily attributing ignorance (jahl) to Allah, the Mighty and the Glorious,
and entailing defamation of the dignity of the greatest man ever known
throughout mankind history, i.e. our Prophet Muhammad (upon whom
and whose Progeny be Gods peace and benediction). That is because the
tale says that Mus said to Muhammad (S): I am better aware of people
than you, indicating that the decrease of prayers was done by virtue of
Mus, i.e. without him Allah would have never eased for the Ummah of
Muhammad (S).
I can never conceive, how would Mus know that the Ummahof
Muhammad (S) can never endure even five prayers, while Allah knows
not this and charges His bondmen with (duties) beyond their capacity,
prescribing upon them fifty prayers?!
Brother reader, you can imagine the case in which fifty prayers are
performed through one day, which meaning that no work or business
shall be executed by the society, and people will never go out for

170

learning or earning their living or undertaking any responsibility. In this

way man will turn to be like angels, charged only with (performing)
prayers (salt) and worship. By making a simple arithmetic operation,
we shall find out the falsification of this narration. When multiplying ten
minutes the reasonable time for performing one obligatory prayer
(salt) congregationally by fifty, the result that we get will show that
the determined time (for these prayers) shall be about ten hours. That
means, you either have to tolerate and endure this burden, or you can reject such religion that imposes upon its followers duties beyond their capacity prescribing upon them obligations they can never endure.
Here a question is raised: If Ahl al-Sunnah vilify the Shiah for believing in bad, and that Allah, after it seems for Him in a thing, changes
His decision as He will, why dont they vilify themselves their belief that
it seems for Allah something and He changes the rule or judgement five
times regarding one duty (faridah), and on one night being the night of
mirj (ascension to heaven)?
May Allahs damnation be upon such bigotry, and detested obstinacy
overshadowing the realities, and turning them upside down, when the
fanatic persecutes that who contradicts him in opinion, with negating the
clear-cut matters. Beside that, he may vilify him, and disseminate rumours against him, with exaggerating regarding the simplest issues, in
more horrible than which he may believe.
This reminds me of what is said by our master Jesus (peace be upon
him) when addressing the Jews:
You look at the straw in the eyes of people, but you never see the
wood in your eyes.
Or (reminds of) the proverb saying: She infected me with her illness
and slipped away. Some may object that the term bad was never used
by Ahl al-Sunnah, and that this story, though giving the meaning of
changing and altering the judgement, but it never confirms decisively
that something seemed (bad) for Allah in it.
I utter this since most often when I was citing the tale of mirj, making it as a proof to show the belief in the bad by the Sunnites, I was encountered with objection of some of them in relation to this opinion. But
later on they submitted and admitted it when I showed them another
narration from Sahih al-Bukhri, that referring to the bad by a doubtless express term.
It is reported by al-Bukhri, from Abu Hurayrah, that the Messenger
of Allah (a) said: It was seemed for Allah to test three Israelites, a leprous, a blind and a bald. So He sent them an angel who came to the

171

leprous one and asked him: Which thing you desire more? He replied: A
good colour (for the feature) and a well-shaped skin, as I became disgustful for people. Then the angel rubbed him and he recovered from
leprosy, with being given a good colour and well-shaped skin. After that
the angel said to him: Which kind of property you like more? He said:
The camels. So he was given a pregnant she-camel. Then he went to the
bald one, and asked him: Which thing you desire more? He replied: A
well-formed hair and be recovered from this (baldness). The angel
rubbed his head when his baldness disappeared, and he was given fine
hair. Then he asked him: Which kind of property you love more? He
said: The cows. So he gave him a pregnant cow. Then he (the angel)
came unto the blind one, and questioned him: Which thing you desire
more? He said: May Allah give me back my sight. Then he wiped him
and Allah returned his sight to him. Again he asked him: Which property you love more? He said: The sheep. Thereat he gave him a productive sheep
Then the angel returned to them, after multiplication of their camels,
cows and sheep, until everyone of them turned to be owning a herd (of
animals). He approached the leper and the bald and the blind, each with
his same image. He asked each one of them to give him from what he
owns. The bald and the leper repelled him (refused to give him), so Allah
restored them to the same condition they were in. While the blind man
gave him (of what he owned), as a result of which Allah increased in his
property, and kept him wont to see. [234]
Therefore I address my brothers with this verse: O ye who believe!
Let not a people laught at (another) people (to scorn) who haply may be
better than them; nor let women laugh at other women who haply may
be better than these and find out not fault with your own selves nor call
ye one another by nicknames; evil is a bad name (for any one) after his
accepting the faith; and whoso turneth not (repenting against such of his
conduct), these are they who are the unjust (ones). (49:11)
I also have a heart-felt wish that Muslims come to their senses, forsake
bigotry and let alone passion so as to be replaced by reason in every debate, even with their enemies. I hope that they learn from the Holy
Qurn the proper way of investigation, discussion and argumentation
with that which is better (method), as Allah revealed to His Messenger
(S) to tell the obstinate: Lo! We or you assuredly are rightly guided
or in error manifest. (34:24) Thus the Messenger of Allah (S) elevates the
position of these polytheists, with making concessions on his part, to
make them feel equal to him so as to introduce their proofs and reason,

172

had they been truthful. What a sublime morality had he, that can never
attained by ordinary people.

173

Taqiyyah (Dissimulation)
In the same way we referred previously to the belief in the principle of
bad, taqiyyah (dissimulation) too is among the points disapproved and
deplored by Ahl al-Sunnah. They misuse it to vilify their brethren, the
Shiah, labelling them among the hypocrites, as they claim that they
(Shiah) show the opposite of what they hide inside their hearts!!
Most often I conferred some of them (Sunnis), endeavouring to convince them that taqiyyah is never like hypocrisy (nifq), but all was in
vain. Even you may see some of them feel disgusted sometimes, and other times may be amazed and baffled, thinking that such beliefs being innovated (as heresies) into Islam, as if they be among the fabrications and
bida (heresies) of the Shiah.
When any truth-seeker fairly investigates the matter in an equitable
way without any prejudice, he will verily find out that all these beliefs
being (derived) from the kernel and essence of Islam, and a product of
the Holy Qurn and Prophetic Sunnah. Rather the magnanimous Islamic concepts and sound Shariah can never be established and straight but
only through these beliefs.
What is amazing about Ahl al-Sunnah, being that they disapprove of
creeds (held by the Shiah) in which they themselves believe, and with
which their books, Sihh and Musnads are replete, testifying against
them.
We can read together what is said by Ahl al-Sunnah regarding the issue of taqiyyah:
It is reported that Ibn Jarir and Ibn Abi Htam, with the chain of
al-Awfi, from Ibn Abbs that regarding Allahs saying: except
(when) ye (have to) guard yourselves against (them) for fear from
them , he said: Taqiyyah (dissimulation) is verily by the tongue, and
whoever intends to talk about a thing implying disobedience to Allah,
disclosing it then for fear from people (to avoid their evil) with his heart
being still content with the Faith. This will verily be not detrimental for
him, since taqiyyah is in fact with the tongue.[235]
It is reported and confirmed by al-Hkim, and by al-Bayhaqi in his
Sunan, from Ata, from Ibn Abbs, that regarding Allahs words:
except (when) ye (have to) guard yourselves against (them) for fear from
them he said: Taqiyyah is verily uttering something by the tongue
with the heart being still content with the Faith.[236]
Abd ibn Hamid reported from al-Hasan (a) that he said: The
taqiyyah is permissible till the Day of Resurrection.237[237]

174

 Abd ibn Abi Raja said that he used to read thus: except
(when) ye (have to) guard yourselves against (them) with
taqiyyah.[238]
It is reported by Abd al-Razzaq, Ibn Sad, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abi Htam,
and Ibn Mardawayh, and confirmed by al-Hkim in al-Mustadrak, and
by al-Bayhaqi in al-Dalil, that he said: The polytheists took away
Ammr ibn Ysir, never letting him alone till he slandered the Prophet
(S) and referred to their idols with good terms, only then they left him.
When the Messenger of Allah (S) came, he asked him: What is the matter
with you? He replied: I have bad news, I was never forsaken till defaming you and mentioning their idols with good (glorifying them). The
Prophet said: How do you feel inwardly (in heart)? He replied: My heart
is still content with the faith. He (S) said: If they return and resume you
can resume. Thereat the following verse was revealed: save he who
is compelled while his heart remaineth steadfast with the faith
(16:106)
Ibn Sad reported from Ibn Sirin that he said: The Prophet (S) encountered Ammr as he was crying. He wiped his eyes (the tears) saying: Have the disbelievers taken and plunged you into water, and you
said so and so (?), (no problem) if they return to it you can tell them the
same.[239]
It is reported by Ibn Jarir, Ibn al-Mundhir, Ibn Abi Htam, and alBayhaqi in his Sunan, through the chain of Ali, from Ibn Abbs, that regarding the verse: He who disbelieveth in God after his belief in Him,
save he who is compelled while his heart remaineth steadfast with the
faith , he said: Allah the Glorified informs that: Whoever disbelieves
in God after having faith in Him, on him is the wrath of God and for him
shall be a great torment. Whereas that who is compelled and coerced,
saying something (bad) with his tongue while his heart contradicting
this through (firm) faith, so as to protect himslef and be safe from his enemy, for him no harm is there and he is not to blame. This due to the fact
that Allah calls His bondmen to account for what is deliberately determined insdie their hearts.[240]
Ibn Abi Shaybah, Ibn Jarir, Ibn al-Mundhir and Ibn Abi Htam, reported from Mujahid that he said: This verse was revealed in regard to
some of the Meccans who believed (in Allah). Then some of Sahbah at
al-Madinah wrote (a letter) to them telling them: Travel toward us, as we
never regard you belonging to us till you migrate toward us. So they
went out, starting their travel to al-Madinah. On the way, they were
caught by some Qurayshi people who seduced them, compelling them to

175

disbelieve. Then in thier regard this verse was revealed: save he who
is compelled while his heart remaineth steadfast with the faith [241]
In his Sahih, under bb al-Mudrt maa al-ns, al-Bukhri reported from Abu al-Dard that he said: We grin (the teeth) before some
people while our hearts are cursing them.[242]
Al-Halabi in his Sirah, is reported to have said: When the Messenger of Allah (S) conquered the Town of Khaybar, Hajjj ibn Allt said to
him: O Messenger of Allah, I have a property at Makkah, in which I
have a household, and I intend to go there. Would you absolve me if I
speak ill of you, and utter something (bad) about you? The Messenger of
Allah (S) permitted him to say whatever he would like.[243]
Al-Imm al-Ghazli, in his book Ihy al-ulum, is reported to have
said: To prevent shedding the blood of the Muslim is obligatory.
Whatever be the purpose for shedding the blood of a Muslim hiding
(himself) from the oppressor, then to lie about him (not divulging his
place) is verily obligatory.[244]
In his book al-Ashbah wa al-naZair, Jall al-Din al-Suyuti is reported to have said: It is permissible to eat the (meat of) carrion during
hunger, and to wash down the morsel into wine, and pronouncing word
of infidelity. When harm prevails in a country, to the extent that hall
(lawful) can rarely be found, thereat using whatever is needed is
permissible.
Abu Bakr al-Rzi, in his book Ahkm al-Qurn, is reported to have
interpreted Allahs words unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves
against them, taking (as it were) security thus: It means that when
you fear loss of life or some of body organs, you can guard yourselves
against them and show loyalty without believing in it (in the heart). This
is the outward meaning of the utterance, on which multitude of men of
knowledge are unanimously concurring, as reported by Qatdah about
Allahs saying: Let not the believers take the disbelievers as their
friends rather than the believers that he said: It is not permissible for
any believer to take a disbeliever as his friend (wali) in his religion. And
regarding His saying: unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves
against them, taking (as it were) security, he said: It necessitates the permissibility of showing disbelief in case of taqiyyah (dissimulation).[245]
In Sahih al-Bukhri, it is reported from Qutaybah ibn Said, from
Sufyn, from Ibn al-Mukandar, who narrated on the authority of Urwah
ibn al-Zubayr that Aishah told him that: A man took permission to
enter upon the Prophet (S), when he (S) said: Let him in, how bad is the
son (or the brother) of the clan! As he entered, the Prophet talked to him

176

so mildly and tenderly. I said: O Messenger of Allah, after you uttered

those words, you talked to him so gently (what for)? The Prophet (S)
said: O Aishah, verily the most wicked person in position near Allah,
is that whom people forsake or be gentle with for the sake of guarding
against his obscenity of language.[246]
After reviewing all these traditions, we have a sufficient proof that the
Sunnites believe in permissibility of taqiyyah, in the extreme, holding
that it is permissible till the Day of Resurrection as previously mentioned. They believe in the obligation of lying, as reported by al-Ghazli,
and in demonstrating disbelief (kufr) as unanimously concurred by a
multitude of the learned men,and confessed by al-Rzi, and in permissibility of showing ostensible smile while cursing inwardly, as confessed
by al-Bukhri. Besides, they hold that man is free in defaming or slandering the Messenger of Allah (S) with any words he likes for protecting his
money and properties, as expressed by the author of al-Sirah alHalabiyyah, and to say whatever implying disobedience to Allah or obscenity for fear from people, as reported by al-Suyuti.
So Ahl al-Sunnah need not to vilify and negate the Shiah for a doctrine believed by them, and reported in their Sihh and Musnads as permissible or rather obligatory (belief). The Shiah never went farther than
what is held by the Sunnites, except that they became known in practising it more than other sects, due to the oppression and persecution
they suffered at the hands of the Umayyads and Abbsids. At those
times, just saying: This man is following and taking the part of Ahl alBayt, was a reason enough to make him face his end, and being
murdered so savagely at the hands of the enemies of Ahl al-Bayt (a).
Therefore, they (the Shiah) had no alternative but to practise and apply taqiyyah, following the instructions of Ahl al-Bayt Imams (peace be
upon them). Al-Imm al-Sdiq is reported to have said: Verily taqiyyah
is of my Din (religion) and the Din of my fathers, and one who does not
keep taqiyyah has no din. Taqiyyah was verily a motto for the Ahl alBayt Imams themsleves, to safeguard themselves and their followers and
lovers against all sorts of danger and damage, and sparing their lives,
and reforming the conditions of the Muslims who were afflicted with trial in their Din, as occurred toAmmar ibn Ysir (may God be pleased
with him) or even more.
While the Sunnites were far from such a trial since, most the time,
they were on good terms with the rulers, as a result of which they were
never subjected to murder, looting and injustice. So it was quite natural
for them to negate taqiyyah, and vilify those practising it, with the

177

Umayyad and Abbsid rulers playing a great role in defaming the

Shiah because of the taqiyyah.
And since regarding it (taqiyyah) Allah revealed a verse to be recited
and laws to be executed, and since the Messenger of Allah (S), as reported in Sahih al-Bukhri, practised it himself, permitting Ammr ibn
Ysir to revile him and declare his disbelief if the infidels resumed torturing him, and also since the ulam of Muslims permitted this practice
(taqiyyah), following the precepts of the Book of Allah and Sunnah of
His Messenger, how is it correct then to vilify and deplore the Shiah,
and for what reason?!
Taqiyyah was practised by the dignified Companions during the eras
of the tyrant rulers, like Muwiyah, who used to kill whoever refusing
to curse Ali ibn Abi Tlib. The story of Hijr ibn Adiyy al-Kindi and his
fellowmen is widely known. And the likes of Yazid, Ibn Ziyd, al-Hajjj,
and Abd al-Mlik ibn Marwan, and their equals are so many, that intending to gather the examples and evidences indicating the Companions practice of taqiyyah, we shall need a separate book to cover them,
we shall need a separate book to cover them, but the reasons of Ahl alSunnah that I cited can be sufficient, thanks to God.
I avail myself of this opportunity to cite a nice story I personally experienced with one of the Sunni scholars. It coincided that we met on
board of an airplane, while we were among those invited to attend an
Islamic conference in Britain. We exchanged our viewpoints about the
Shiah and Sunnah for nearly two hours. He was one of callers to unity,
and I admired him. But I was displeased when he said that: the Shiah
are asked now to abandon some of the beliefs that create disagreement
among the Muslims, and causing them to defame and attack each other.
When I asked him: Like what? He immediately replied: Like the mutah
(temporary marriage) and taqiyyah. I tried my best to convince him that
mutah being a legitimate and legal kind of marriage, and taqiyyah being
a permission from Allah, but he insisted on his opinion, never be persuaded by all the evidences I cited for him. He claimed that whatever I
cited and mentioned was correct and true, but it should be abandoned
for the sake of a higher and more significant convenience, being unity of
Muslims.
I found strange his logic which calling to abandon the precepts and
rules of Allah for the sake of unity of Muslims. In a courteous way, I said
to him: Had the unity of Muslims mainly depended on this thing, I
would have been the first to respond and submit.

178

We disembarked in London airport, and I was walking behind him.

As we approached the airport policemen, we were questioned about the
reason of travelling to Britain. He answered by claiming that he came for
treatment, and I claimed that the reason of my coming being to visit
some of my friends. We passed safely and without any delay, toward the
hall of bags delivery. Thereat I whispered in his ear: Have you noticed
how taqiyyah be valid and possible at all times? He said: How? I said:
Because we lied to the police, I through claiming to have come to visiting
my friends, and you through claiming to have come for treatment, while
we actually came for participating in the conference.
He smiled, while recognizing that he told a lie in the hearing of me,
saying: Dont the Islamic conferences have a remedy for our souls? I
laughed saying: And dont they have a visit to our brethren?!
I resume the topic and say that taqiyyah is verily not in the way
claimed by the Sunnah that it be a sort of hypocrisy but the opposite is right. As hypocrisy means to show out faith (Imn) and conceal disbelief (kufr), while taqiyyah being to demonstrate kufr and conceal faith,
and what a great difference is there between the two positions. Regarding the former one, i.e. hypocrisy (nifq), Allah said: And when they
meet with those who believe, they say, We believe, but when they go
apart to their devils, they say, Surely we are with you, verily, we did
but mock. (2:14) That means: outward faith + inward kufr = hypocrisy
(nifq).
While regarding the second situation, i.e. taqiyyah, Allah, the Glorified and Most High, said: And said a man who was a believer, from
among the people of Pharaoh; who used to conceal his faith which
means: outward disbelief (kufr) + inward faith (imn) = taqiyyah.
The believing man of the people of Pharaoh used to conceal his faith
inwardly, with no one being aware of it except Allah, pretending before
Pharaoh and all people of his being the follower of the din of Pharaoh.
(Allah referred to him in His Holy Book as a sign of extolness and glorification for his status).
Dear reader, I invite you to recognize in full what the Shiah hold in
regard of taqiyyah, so as not to be beguiled by what falsely and calumniously claimed about them.
In his book Aqaid al-Immiyyah, al-Shaykh Muhammad Rid alMuzaffar is quoted to have said:
There are certain rules for taqiyyah, in respect of its obligation and
non-obligation, in accordance with the difference of situations of fear
from damage. They are stated classified of fear from damage. They are

179

stated classified under their relevant chapters in the fiqhi books sof the
ulam. It is not obligatory in all cases, but rather it may be or should be
contradicted in certain cases, such as when disclosing and proclaiming
the truth implies a support to the Din, and a service rendered to Islam
and jihd in its way. Only then it can be disposed of funds and properties, and selves can never be endeared or held on. Taqiyyah may be forbidden in respect of the acts obligating the killing of honourable persons,
or spreading abroad of falsehood (btil), or corruption in Din, or an extreme loss for the Muslims, through misleading them, or making injustice and despotism to prevail among them.
However, taqiyyah, in the perspective of the Immiyyah, never
makes them an underground society working for destruction and sabotage, as intended to be portrayed by their enemies who never endeavour
to realize the matters in their true sense, bothering not themselves to
comprehend the correct opinion held by us.
Also its purpose is not to render Din and its rules a secret that it is
impermissible to be divulged to those denying it. How can it be so while
the Immiyyah books and works, in the fields of fiqh, laws and themes
of kalm and doctrines, have covered the East and West and gone beyond the limits expected from every community believing in them. (End
of his speech).
Everyone can clealry observe that there neither be any nifq
(hypocrisy), nor deceit, nor foist, nor cheating, as claimed by their
enemies.

180

Al-Mutah (or Temporary Marriage)

It means the mutah marirage (nikh), or unpermanent marriage, or temporary marriage to a determined term. It is like the perpetual marriage,
as can never be valid but only through a marriage contract including a
consent and corresponding acceptance, when recited by the bride employing the words: I have married myself to you (zawwajtuka nafsi),
with so and so dower, and for so and so period. Thereat the man says:
qabiltu (I have accepted).
For this kind of marriage certain conditions are stated in the fiqhi
books of the Immiyyah, such as determining the dower (mahr) and
period. It will be valid with any condition agreed by both parties, and
like the prohibition of concluding a marriage contract (temporarily) with
female relations (al-muharramt), due to consanguinity, as in the case of
the permanent marriage.
The temporarily married woman should, after expiry of the term
(ajal), undergo iddah (waiting without concluding another marriage
contract) for two menstrual courses, and in case of the death of her husband for four months and ten days.
There is neither inheritance nor maintenance (nafaqah) between the
couple married temporarily, that is neither of them can inherit the other
side after death. But the child born due to temporary marriage has the
same rights granted to the child born due to permanent marriage, in regard of inheritance and maintenance (nafaqah), beside all other breeding
and material rights, and should be acknowledged as the legal child of his
father.
This is mutah with all its conditions and limits, which can certainly
never be like fornication, as claimed by some people.
The Sunnis, like their brethren the Shiah, unanimously concur on that
the legitimacy of such a marriage being prescribed by Allah, the Glorified and the Exalted, in the verse 24 of Surat al-Nis: And as such of
them ye had mutah with them, give them their dowries as a fixed reward; and it shall not be a sin on you, in whatever ye mutually agree (to
vary) after the fixed reward; Verily God is All-Knowing, All-Wise. They
also concur that the Messenger of Allah (S) has permitted this kind of
marriage, and the Sahbah exercised it during his lifetime.
But they (the Shiah and Sunnah) differ regarding its being abrogated
or not. Ahl al-Sunnah believe in its being abrogated and forbidden after
it was hall (lawful), and that the abrogation was made by the

181

(Prophetic) Sunnah not by the Qurn. Whereas the Shiah believe in its
being not abrogated, and its being lawful till the Day of Resurrection.
Hence, the dispute concerns only whether it was abrogated or not,
and to review the beliefs of the two sects so as to elucidate to the dear
reader where the truth lies, for being followed without any fanaticism
and prejudice.
Regarding the Shiah believing in its not being abrogated, and its being hall till the Day of Resurrection, their proof being: It is never confirmed for us that the Messenger of Allah (S) has ever forbidden it
(mutah), and our Imams from the Pure Kindred (itrah) believe in its being lawful (hall). Had there been any abrogation issued from the Messenger of Allah (S), the first to know it would have been the Ahl al-Bayt
Imams headed by al-Imm Ali (a), as Ahl al-Bayt (household) are better aware of what is there inside it (the house). But that which is established for us being that it is the 2nd Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattb who
has forbidden it and considered it unlawful (harm), through exerting
his own opinion as testified by the Sunni ulam themselves. But we can
never leave the ahkm (rules) of Allah and His Messenger to be ordained
by the opinion and ijtihd of Umar ibn al-Khattb! This was altogether
the belief held by the Shiah regarding the lawfulness of mutah, which is
verily an apposite belief and a sober opinion, since all Muslims are required to follow and adhere to the precepts of Allah and His Messenger,
refusing everyone other than them whatever high his position be, when
his ijtihd being contradictory to the Qurnic or Prophetic texts.
Whereas Ahl al-Sunnah believe that the mutah was lawful, a verse
was revealed in its regard, and the Messenger of Allah (S) permitted
people to prarctise it, and it was exercised by the Companions, but it was
abrogated afterwards. But they differ concerning who has abrogated it,
some saying that the Messenger of Allah (S) has forbidden it before his
death. And some other hold that it was Umar ibn al-Khattb who forbade it, claiming that his words being hujjah (authority) in their view,
due to the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (S):
Adhere to my sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly-guided successors after me. Hold on to it and cling on it stubbornly.
Concerning those believing in its being unlawful due to its being prohibited by Umar ibn al-Khattab, and that his act being a binding sunnah,
we have nothing to do with them, nor any debate, since their belief is a
mere bigotry and affectation. Otherwise, how is it feasible for any
Muslim to abandon and contradict the precepts and sayings of Allah and
His Messenger, and adhere to the words of a human being exerting his

182

opinion, liable to err and be correct, in case his ijtihd being about a matter regarding which no text in the Book (Qurn) and Sunnah is found.
But how would be the case when a text (nass) is revealed (in the Qurn):
And it is not for a believer man or woman to have any choice in their affair when God and His Apostle have decided a matter, and whoever disobeyeth God and His Apostle, indeed he hath strayed off a manifest
straying. (33:36)
Whoever disagrees with me regarding this rule (or principle), is asked
to reconsider his information in respect of the concepts of the Islamic
Law, and study the Holy Qurn and the Prophetic Sunnah. Because the
Qurn itself indicated in the above-mentioned verse, beside many other
similar Qurnic verses, that whoever not adhering to the Qurn and
Prophetic Sunnah is verily but a disbeliever and strayed (misled).
Further, many proofs are found in the noble Prophetic Sunnah, of
which we suffice with this hadith uttered by the Messenger of Allah (S):
Whatever deemed hall (lawful) by Muhammad is hall (for you) till
the Day of Resurrection and his harm is harm (unlawful) till the Day
of Resurrection.
So no one is entitled to deem lawful or unlawful regarding any matter
on which a text (nass) and rule is revealed and established by Allah or
his Messenger (S).
Due to all that is mentioned, we tell those trying to convince us that
the acts and exertions (ijtihdat) of the Rightly-guided Caliphs are binding, i.e. we should follow them, we tell them this verse: Say thou (unto
the people of the Book), Dispute ye with us about God; whereas He is
our Lord, and your Lord, and for us are our deeds and for you are your
deeds; to Him (alone) we are (exclusively) loyal? (2:139)
But those believing in this proof agree with the Shiah in their claim,
and will be verily a hujjah against their brethren from among Ahl alSunnah.
Our debate is limited only with those claiming that it is the Messenger
of Allah (Gods peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny)
who has prohibited it (mutah), abrogating the Qurn by the hadith.
Such people are confused and non-established in their sayings, with
their proof being unsubstantial and never established on a firm basis,
even though the forbiddance (nahy) from it was reported by Muslim in
his Sahih. Because had there been any nahy issued by the Messenger of
Allah, it would have never been neglected by the Sahbah who practised
mutah (temporary marriage) during the era of Abu Bakr and a part of
the era of Umar himself, as reported by Muslim in his Sahih.[247]

183

Ata said: Jbir ibn Abd Allh came back from Umrah (short pilgrimage), when we visited him in his house. Then some of us questioned
him about several matters, till referring to the mutah, where he said:
Yes, we practised it during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S) and
that of Abu Bakr and Umar.
Had the Messenger of Allah (S) forbidden the mutah, it would have
never been permissible for the Companions to practise it during the
reign of Abu Bakr and Umar, as mentioned before. The fact is that it was
not the Messenger of Allah (S) who forbade or deemed it harm, but the
forbiddance was issued by Umar ibn al-Khattab, as reported in Sahih alBukhri.
Musaddad said: It is reported by Yahya, from Imran Abu Bakr,
from Abu Raja, from Imran ibn Husayn, that he said: The verse of
mutah is revealed in the Book of Allah, and we exercised it during the
lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S) with no verse being revealed
deeming it unlawful or its being forbidden (by anyone) till he (S) died.
Then a man exerted his opinion, ascribing it to Muhammad, who is said
to be Umar.[248]
It is made quite clear that the Messenger of Allah (S) has never forbidden it till the end of his life, as expressed by this Companion who
ascribed forbiddance to Umar so expressly and with no any obscurity,
adding that he exerted his opinion in everything, as he desired.
Also Jbir ibn Abd Allh al-Ansari so explicitly says: We used to
consummate temporary marriage (mutah) with (only) a handful of dates
and flour during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S), and era of
Abu Bakr, until it was forbidden by Umar in the case of Amr ibn
Hurayth.[249]
No wonder to see some of the Sahbah were of the opinion of Umar,
as previously mentioned during our discussion about the Thursday Misfortune, when they agreed with him in his saying: The Messenger of Allah (S) utters obscene language and we suffice with the Book of Allah! So
when they supported him in that critical situation, implying that much
of defamation against the Messenger, how wouldnt they agree with him
in respect of some of his ijtihdat? The evidence can be seen in this utterance of one of them: I was with Jbir ibn Abd Allh, when someone
entered upon him saying: Ibn Abbs and Ibn al-Zubayr disagreed about
the two enjoyments (of hajj and marraige). Thereat Jbir said: We did
both of them during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S), till the
time of Umar who forbade us, when we stopped practising them
both.[250]

184

Therefore I personally believe that some Companions ascribed prohibition of mutah to the Messenger of Allah (S), for the sake of justifying
the position of Umar ibn al-Khattab, and approving of his opinion.
Otherwise, how would the Messenger of Allah (S) forbid what is
deemed lawful (hall) in the Qurn, as it is infeasible for us to find any
of the Islamic rules that being deemed hall by Allah, the Glorified,
while being forbidden by His Messenger. Such a claim can never be expressed but only by that who being obstinate and fanatic. Even when
presuming so for arguments sake that the Messenger (S) has forbidden
it, it was not for al-Imm Ali (a), the nearest in kinship to the Prophet
(S) and the most knowledgeable in the (Islamic) rules, to say:
Mutah is verily a blessing showered from Allah upon His bondmen,
and had not been Umars forbiddance no one would have committed
fornication but the wretched.[251]
It is to be known that Umar ibn al-Khattab himself has never ascribed
the prohibition to the Prophet (S), but rather he uttered his widelyknown proclamation, so outspokenly:
Two enjoyments were commonly practised during the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (S), from which both I forbid and on which I punish:
mutt al-hajj (pilgrimage) and enjoyment (mutah) with women.[252]
The Musnad of al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal is the best evidence
proving the presence of great differences among the Sunnis concerning
this issue, as some of them deem it lawful, heeding in this regard to the
Messengers precepts, while some others deeming it harm (unlawful)
following the opinion of Umar ibn al-Khattab. Al-Imm Ahmad is reported to have said:
Ibn Abbs said: The Prophet (S) practised the Mutah (temporary
marriage) once, when Urwah ibn al-Zubayr said: Mutah is forbidden by
Abu Bakr and Umar! Thereat Ibn Abbs said: What is that uttered by
Uryah? (belittlement for Urwah)? He said: He says that mutah was forbidden by Abu Bakr and Umar. Then Ibn Abbs said: I am sure that
they shall verily perish, and I say: The Prophet said, while they say: Abu
Bakr and Umar forbade.[253]
Also in Sahih al-Tirmidhi, it is reported that Abd Allh ibn Umar
was questioned about the hajj enjoyment. In reply he said: It is hall.
Then the questioner said to him: But your father has forbidden it? He
replied: When my father forbids something practised by the Messenger
of Allah (S), what do you think me to do better: to follow the order of my
father or that of the Messenger of Allah (S)? The man said: Certainly you
have to obey the commandment of the Messenger of Allah (S).[254]

185

It is known that Ahl al-Sunnah obeyed Umar regarding the mutah

with women, and disobeyed him regarding mutah of pilgrimage,
though forbidding from them both was issued by him, altogether in one
position, as previously referred to.
The most important point in all this discussion and debate, being that
the Ahl al-Bayt Imams and their followers (the Shiah) contradicted and
negated his (Umars) claim, considering it (mutah) as hall (lawful) till
the Day of Resurrection. This belief (held by the Shiah) was pursued
also by some Sunni ulam, of whom I refer to the eminent Tunisian
scholar, the leader of the Zaytunah Mosque al-Shaykh al-Thir ibn
Ashur (may Gods mercy be upon him). In his famous Tafsir (exegesis)
he cited for its (mutah) lawfulness the verse: and as such of them ye
had mutah with them (marrying them), give them their dowries as a
fixed reward [255]
True, such should be the ulam, free in their creed, never being influenced by any prejudice or bigotry, and never fearing on the way of Allah the blame of any blamer.
After this brief discussion, no justification or plea is left for Ahl alSunnahs vilification and defamation against the Shiah due to their permitting the marriage of mutah, beside the fact that the decisive proof
and evident argument being on the side of the Shiah.
Every Muslim is asked to portray in the mind the words of al-Imm
Ali (a) that: Mutah is verily a blessing showered from Allah upon His
bondmen. Actually, is there any blessing greater than such one which
quenches a refractory lust that might overwhelm man, male or female,
renderring him/her like a beast of prey.
All Muslims in general, and the youth in particular, have to know that
Allah, the Glorified, has imposed upon the adulterer the punishment of
death through pelting stones (rajm), when perpetrated against the married, males and females. It is not for Allah to forsake His servants with
no mercy, while He being the Creator of them and their instincts, having
full knowledge of what can ameliorate them. And when Allah, the Beneficent and the Merciful, has showered His mercy upon His bondmen
through permitting them to practise mutah, so no one would commit
adultery thereafter, but only the mischievous, exactly like passing the
sentence of amputating the thiefs hand. And in the same way, as long as
there being a treasury dedicated exclusively for the destitute and needy
people, no one will steal but only the mishievous.

186

Claim of Tahrif of the Qurn

This claim in itself being so horrible that no Muslim, Shii or Sunni, believing in the message of Muhammad (S), can ever endure or accept. This
is due to the fact that the Lord of Glory has undertaken its preservation,
when He said: Surely We have revealed the Reminder and We will
most surely be its preserver. (15:9) Thus it is immune from any addition
and loss even with one letter, being the miracle of our Prophet (S), which
will never die or fall into oblivion, and falsehood cannot come at it from
before it or from behind it, being a revelation from the Wise, the Owner
of Praise.
The Muslims practical status quo refuses the tahrif of the Qurn,
since many Sahbah were memorizing it by heart, competing in memorizing it and teaching their children to learn it by heart, throughout the
course of time till the present day. It is infeasible for any man, group,
community or government to mutilate or alter the Qurn, at all.
Traversing all Muslim countries, eastwards and westwards, northwards and southwards, all over the world, we will surely find the same
Qurn with no addition or loss whatsoever. Though Muslims being separated into schools (madhhib), sects, cults and religions, the Qurn remains the sole incentive able to gather them, with no disagreement
between even two among them, except regarding exegesis and interpretation (tawil), as each group rejoicing in its tenets.
So the tahrif (corruption) attributed to the Shiah is no more than a
vilification and exaggeration, having no existence in the Shiahs beliefs.
When going through the Shiahs view regarding the Holy Qurn we
can notice that they unanimously believe in its being guarded against
any mutilation.
Al-Shaykh al-MuZaffar, the author of the book Aqid
al-Immiyyah, says in this regard:
We believe that the Qurn being the Divine revelation (wahy) sent
down from Allah, the Exalted, upon His noble Prophet, containing an exposition of all things. And also it is His everlasting miracle disabling all
mankind of keeping pace with it in respect of rhetoric and eloquence,
and the realities and sublime knowledge it contains, being guarded
against any alteration or changing or mutilation (tahrif). The Qurn we
have nowadays being surely the same one revealed to the Prophet, and
anyone claiming other than this is but a violater, or obstinate errant or
mistaken, all being misguided and misled, as it is surely Allahs word

187

that falsehood can never come at it from before it or from behind it. (His
speech is over).
Besides, all the Shiah lands are widely known and their rules in fiqh
are commonly recognized by all. Had they possessed any Qurn other
than that we have nowadays, it would have been discovered by people. I
remember that when, for the first time, I visited the Shiah land, such
gossips were filling my mind, that whenever seeing a bulky volume, I
would pick it up hoping to put my hand on that alleged Qurn. But very
soon, such fancy has vanished away, recognizing later on that it was
only one of the fabricated vilifications aimed at causing people to have
aversion to the Shiah. Nonetheless, there is, ever and anon, someone vilifying and arguing the Shiah with a book named: Fasl al khitb fi ithbt
tahrif Kitb Rabb al-Arbb, whose author is Muhammad Taqi al-Nuri
al-Tabrasi (d. 1320 H.), who was a Shii. In this way those transgressors
intend to overburden the Shiah the responsibility for this book! The act
that is far from equity.
So many books were written, that in fact never express but the viewpoints of their writers and authors, containing the lean and strong, truth
and falsehood, and implying wrong and correct. This fact includes all the
Islamic sects, and is not confined to the Shiah alone. Are we permitted to
hold Ahl al-Sunnah responsible for what was written by the Egyptian
Culture Minister and dean of Arabic literature Dr. Th Husayn regarding the Qurn and pre-Islamic (Jhili) poetry? Or what al-Bukhri reported, which is considered veracious near them, about the presence of loss
and addition in the Qurn, and so also is Sahih Muslim, and other
sources? [256]
Lets turn aside from this and return good for evil. What an excellent
words uttered in this regard, those said by the Professor Muhammad alMidyani, Dean of al-Shariah College in al-Azhar University, when
writing:
And as regards the claims that the Immiyyah believe in presence of
loss in the Qurn, I seek Gods protection they are no more than narrations reported in their books, the like of which are reported in our
books. The investigators from among both the sects have refuted them,
proving their falsehood and fabrication. No one among the Immi Shiah
or Zaydiyyah is ever believing in this, neither is there anyone among the
Sunnis.
Anyone desiring to have more information can refer to al-Suyutis
book al-Itqn, in which he can see the likes of such narrations, of which
we turned aside.

188

In 1498, an Egyptian compiled a book calling it al-Furqn, interpolating it with such poor, exotic and rejected narrations, reporting quotations
(in their confirmation) from the Sunni books and references. Al-Azhar
then asked the Government to stop publication of (confiscate) the book,
after demonstrating with scientific proof and argument the aspects of
falsehood and deviation in it.The Government responded to this request
and confiscated the book. Its author then filed a case demanding an indemnity, but the Administrative Judiciary in the State Cabinet dismissed
the case.
Should we say then that Ahl al-Sunnah deny the sanctity of the
Qurn? Or believe in presence of loss in the Qurn due to a narration
reported by so and so? Or due to a book compiled by so and so?
The same is true concerning the Immi Shiah, that reports can be
found in their books similar to those recorded in some of our books (the
speech to al-Midyani). Al-Imm al-Allmah Abu al-Fadl ibn al-Hasan
al-Tabrasi, an eminent Immi scholar in the 6th Hijrah Century, in his
book Majma al-bayn li ulum al-Qurn, says in this respect:
There is consensus and unanimity among the Muslims that there is
not any excess in the Holy Qurn. But with regard to the deficiency of
the text of the Holy Qurn, a group of Immiyyah and a group of Hashwiyyah who are Sunnis have claimed presence of atterations and deficiencies in the Holy Qurn, but the true belief accepted by the
Immiyyah holds otherwise. This is supported by al-Sayyid al-Murtada
(may God sanctify his soul), giving it its full due in reply to the questions
of al-Tarbulusiyyt, saying in some places: Knowledge and certainty of
the validity of the narration of the Holy Qurn are like the knowledge
and certainty on the existence of countries, cities, famous historical
events, popular books, and the poems compiled by the Arabs. This is because the specific regard and attention and the strong motive for the narration of the text of the Holy Qurn and its upkeeping had been much
stronger than the precision and attention given to the above-cited items,
since the Qurn being the miracle of Prophethood, source of legal sciences and religious rules. And Muslim ulam paid so great attention in
preserving and safeguarding it, to the extent that they came to recognize
all controversial things regading which disagreement was there, including its syntax (irb), readings, letters and verses. So how is it permissible
to believe in its being altered, or decreased, with the presence of this sincere attention and strict precision.[257]
To elucidate for you, dear reader, the fact that this accusation
(decreasing and increasing the Qurn), should verily be attributed to

189

Ahl al-Sunnah rather than being ascribed to the Shiah. This was one of
the motives urged me to reconsider all of my beliefs, as whenever I tried
to criticize the Shiah and negate or disapprove them regarding anything, they would prove their acquittal from it, with attributing it to me.
Then, with passage of days, and through investigation, I recognized the
truth of their claims, of which I was convinced, for which I praise God.
Hereunder I shall present the evidences proving my claim in this topic:
Al-Tabarrni and al-Bayhaqi are reported to have said: There are two
surahs (dropped) in the Qurn, one being:
???????????????????????????

( ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
meaning: We ask You to help us and seek Your forgiveness, and praise
You with all good, never deny You, and disavow from and forsake whoever dissipates You ) . The second one is thus :
( ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????? ????? ???? ?????
???? ????? ????? ????? ????? ??? ????? ????????? ???? ) .
(Its translation is: O God, we worship You and for You we pray and
prostrate, and toward You we endeavour and haste. We seek Your
mercy and fear Your serious torment. Your chastisement will verily afflict the disbelievers).
These two (alleged) surahs are called by al-Raghib in al-Muhdart as
suratay al-Qunut (two surahs of supplication) that were read by Ummar
ibn al-Khattab during qunut in his prayers, and are found in the mushafs
of Ibn Abbs and of Zayd ibn Thbit.[258]
Al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal in his Musnad, is reported to have said:
Ubbay ibn Kab asked someone (Zirr ibn Hubaysh) How many verses
do you recite in the Surat al-Ahzb? He replied: Seventy and a few
verses. He (Ubayy) said: Never, I read it with the Messenger of Allah
(S), and it is about the length of the Surat al-Baqarah or lengthier, and in
it is the yat al-rajm (verse of stoning).[259]
It is obvious for every witty reader that these two surahs, which are
called Surata al-Qunut, mentioned in the books al-Itqn and al-Durr almanthur of al-Suyuti, and reported by al-Tabarrni and al-Bayhaqi, can
never be found in the Book the of Almighty Allah.

190

This means that the Qurn we have today is missing these two
surahs, that are recorded in the mushaf of Ibn Abbs and that of Zayd
ibn Thbit, indicating also the presence of mashif other than those we
have. This also recalls to my mind Ahl al-Sunnahs claim of the Shiahs
having Fatimahs mushaf, so it is to be conceived!
Ahl al-Sunnah used to recite these two surahs in the qunut supplication of every morning prayers, and I personally learn them by heart and
used to read them in the dawn prayer qunut.
The second riwyah (narration) reported by al-Imm Ahmad in his
Musnad, which claims that three quarters of Surat al-Ahzb have
dropped, since Surat al-Baqarah contains 286 verses while their number
in al-Ahzb doesnt exceed 73. When consdiering the counting of the
parts of Qurn through hizbs, we conclude that Surat al-Baqarah is composed of five hizbs, whereas Surat al-Ahzb never exceeds one hizb (the
whole Qurn is 120 hizbs).
Also the utterance expressed by Ubayy ibn Kab: I used to read it
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (S), and it was the length of
the Surat al-Baqarah or lengthier. This man who was the most famous
among the reciters who used to learn the Qurn by heart, during the
lifetime of the Prophet (S), and who was chosen by Umar [260]to lead
people in salt al-tarawih, by so saying will verily and undoubtedly confuse the readers and create doubts inside their hearts.
Again al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal reported in his
Musnad,[261] from Ubayy ibn Kab that he said: The Messenger of Allah
(S) said:
Allah, the Glorious and Most High, has commanded me to recite for
you the Qurn: Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture
could not , (Ubayy said:) then he (S) read in it:
( ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ????? ???? ??? ????? ??????
???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ? ???? ???
????? ?????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? ?? ????
????? ??? ????? ) .

(Meaning that: If son of Adam demanded a valley of funds and was

given it, he will demand another one, and if given it would demand a
third one, and nothing would fill the belly of the son of Adam except the
earth (turb). Allah shall verily return in mercy toward that who returns
(in penitence). That is the straight religion near Allah, the Hanafi other

191

than the polytheists, Jewish and Christians. Whoever does good it will
never be denied).
Al-HfiZ ibn Askir reported in interpretation of Ubayy ibn Kab,
that Abu al-Dard betook himself toward al-Madinah with a number of
people of Damascus. On reaching, he entered upon Umar ibn al-Khattab, reciting for him the following (alleged) verse:
( ?? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ??????? ????? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ????
???? ?????? ?????? ) .
(meaning): Hamiyyah (fervour) of Jahiliyyah was made inside the
hearts of disbelievers, and if you become impetuous as they are, corruption would afflict the Sacred Mosque (Kabah).
Thereat Umar asked: Who taught you to recite such reading? They
replied: Ubayy ibn Kab did. He summoned Ubayy, and asked them to
read (before him). So they read:
( ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ?????? ) .
Ubayy said to Umar: True, I taught them to read thus. Then Umar
said to Zayd ibn Thbit: O Zayd, read. Zayd read the common one
(ordinary). Then Umar said: O God, I never know other than this
(reading)! Ubayy ibn Kab then said:
O Umar, by God you know well that I used to attend (the Prophets
meetings) and they were absent,and I used to come near while they be
away. I swear by Allah, if you wish, I will stay home and never talk to
anyone or teach anyone to read, till my death. Umar said: I seek Gods
forgiveness; you know that Allah has gifted you with knowledge, so
teach people whatever you know.
He (Ibn Askir) also said: Umar passed by a youth reading in a
mushaf:
( ??????? ???? ????????? ?? ?????? ??????? ???????? ??? ?? ??? ) .
(meaning: The Prophet has more right over the believers than they
over themselves, and his wives are their mothers,a nd he is their father.)
Erase it, boy, said Umar. I will not erase it, for it is so in the mushaf of
Uhayy ibn Kab, said the youth. Umar went to Ubayy who told him:
The Qurn has kept me busy, and you have been busy making transactions in the bazaar.[262]
The same riwyah was reported too by Ibn al-Athir in Jmi al-usul,
and Abu Dwud in his Sunan, and also by al-Hkim in his Mustadrak.

192

This time, I leave to you, dear reader, to comment yourself on such reports which are filling the books of Ahl al-Sunnah who are unaware of
them, but vilifying the Shiah with whom even one-tenth can never be
found.
But some of the Sunni obstinates may have aversion to such narrations, rejecting them as usual, disapproving al-Imm Ahmads reporting
such superstitions. They may consequently weaken the authenticity of
the asnid of such narrations, regarding the Musnad of al-Imm Ahmad
and Sunan of Abu Dwud as not viewed by Ahl al-Sunnah at the same
level of Sahih al-Bukhri and Sahih Muslim, whereas such riwyt are
recorded in both the Sahihs.
Al-Bukhri, in his Sahih[263] under bb Manqib Ammr wa Hudhayfah (r), reported from Alqamah that he said: I entered the Sham,
performed two-rakah prayer and said: My God, bring me a virtuous
companion. Then I came near a people, sitting with them, when a man
entered and sat beside me. I asked: Who is that man? They replied: He is
Abu al-Dard. I said I invoked Allah to send me a righteous associate,
and He sent you. He asked me: Where are you from? I said, from people
of Kufah. He said: Dont you have among you the son of Umm Abd, the
owner of the two sandals and the pillow and purger, and the one whom
Allah protected against the Satan, as confirmed by the Prophet (S)? Isnt
there among you the trustee of the Prophet (S), other than whom no one
has knowledge? Then he said: How do you read By the night when it
spreadeth its evil!? Then I recited for him:
( ??????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ??????? ??????? ) . (instead of
( ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ) .
in 92:3). (Then He asked: Did you hear it from your teachers mouth?) I
said: By God, I heard it from the Prophets mouth (mouth to mouth).
In another narration he added: and yet they reject my assertion of
something I heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Gods peace and
benediction be upon him and his Progeny.[264]
Again, in another report he said:
( ??????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ) .

Then he said: The Prophet (s) has read it to me, from his mouth, and
yet those people insist till it was about to reject my assertion.265[265]
All these narrations indicate that in the Qurn we have today the
words ??? ??? are added.

193

Al-Bukhri, in his Sahih, on the authority of Ibn Abbas reported that

Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Allah has delegated Muhammad, upon
whom be Gods peace and benediction, with the truth, and revealed
upon him the Book. Among what He revealed was yat al-rajm (verse of
stoning), which we read, accepted and comprehended. So the Messenger
of Allah (S) stoned and we stoned after him. I fear that when time prolongs, someone may say: By God we can never find yat al-rajm in the
Book of Allah, as a result of which people may go astray through ignoring an obligation prescribed by Allah. And stoning is a punishment mentioned in the Book of Allah against any married man or woman when
perpetrating fornication, when it is proved by evidence or through the
womans conceiving and confession. We also used to recite in our reading of the Book of Allah:
( ?? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ?????? ? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??
?????? ?? ?????? ) .
(meaning: Dont shun your parents since this will be counted as ingratitude on your part, or: It is ingratitude to shun your parents).[266]
In his Sahih,[267] under the bb: Law anna libn Adam wdiyayn labtagh thlithan (If the son of Adam has two valleys he would ask for a
third one), Al-Imm Muslims said:
Abu Mus al-Ashari sent for the qurr (reciters) of Basrah. Three
hundred qurr of the Qurn came to him. He told them: You are the
elect of the people of Basrah. He asked them to recite, which they did.
(He told them): Do not remain long without reciting the Qurn, lest
your hearts, like those who went before you, should harden. Indeed we
used to recite a surah similar in length and power to the Surat al-Barah,
which I forgot except for a single verse:
( ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???
??????? ) .

We would also read a surah like one of the al-Musabbihit, which I forgot all except this:
( ?? ???? ?????? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ?????? ????? ????? ?? ??????? ???????
???? ??? ??????? ) .

194

(meaning: O you who believe! Why say you that which you do not?
Then it will be counted a testimony against you and you be answerable
about it on the Day of Resurrection).[268]
These two alleged surahs, which were forgotten both by Abu Mus
al-Ashari, one resembling Surat al-Barah, i.e. 129 verses, and the other
resembling one of the Musabbihit, i.e. twenty verses, have both no existence except in the imagination of Abu Mus. It is really astonishing. I
leave the judgement to the equitable reader.
When Ahl al-Sunnahs books and Musnads and Sihh be replete with
such reports, claiming once that the Qurn is incomplete, and increased
another time, so what is the reason behind all this vilification against the
Shiah who unanimously concurred on the invalidity of such claims.
And when the Shii man, the author of Fasl al-Khitb fi ithbt tahrif
Kitb Rabb al-Arbb, who died in 1320 Hijrah, had compiled his book
about a hundred years ago, he was preceded by the Egyptian Sunni
writer, the author of the book al-Furqn with about four centuries, as referred to by al-Shaykh Muhammad al-Midyani, the Dean of al-Shariah
College in Al-Azhar University.269[269]
The important point to be got from all this discussion, is that the
Sunni and Shiah investigating ulam have annulled such narrations,
regarding them as eccentric and unusual, proving through convincing
evidences that the Qurn we have today being the very Qurn that was
revealed to our Prophet Muhammad (S) without any addition or omission or substitution or alteration.
How can Ahl al-Sunnah vilify the Shiah because of traditions deserving no credence whatsoever near them, acquitting themselves from
this charge, while their Sihh confirm the veracity of those traditions?
While referring to such narrations so bitterly and regretfully, how
badly are we in need of disposing of them and discarding them away,
had not been the outspreading campaign launched by some writers and
authors claiming to be committed to the Prophetic Sunnah. They are
backed, behind the scenes, by uncovered circles, financing and urging
them to defame and charge the Shiah with impiety, particularly after the
culmination of the Islamic Revolution in Iran.
I address such people and their supporters with these words: Observe
your duty toward Allah regarding your brethren,and hold you fast by
the cord of God all together, and be not divided (among yourselves) and
remember the bounty of God bestowed upon you, when you were enemies (of each other) He united your hearts together with (mutual) love,
and thus by His favour you have become brethren.

195

-Performing Two Prayers Together

The other point which is exploited to revile the Shiah with, being their
performing salt al-zuhr (noon prayers) and salt al-asr (afternoon prayers) together, and so also salt al-maghrib and al-ish.
While vilifying the Shiah (for the alleged defect), Ahl al-Sunnah, in
contrast, assert their being adherent to preserving the salt, complying to
Allahs words when saying: Verily prayer is (imposed) upon the believers as (a) timed Ordinance. (4:103)
Before issuing any judgement for or against them, we have to discuss
the subject from all dimensions and aspects, reviewing what the two
sects hold in its regard.
There is unanimous agreement among Ahl al-Sunnah concerning the
permissibility of performing salt al-zuhr and al-asr (noon and afternoon prayers) together at Araft (Mount), which is called jam taqdim
(precedent joining), and also the permissibility of performing maghrib
and isha prayers at the time of isha, the act called jam takhir (late
joining). This act is unanimously concurred by all Muslims, including the
Shiah and Sunnis, and rather all the Islamic communities, with no
exception.
The disagreement between the Shiah and Ahl al-Sunnah lies in the
permissibility of performing together the two obligatory prayers of zuhr
and asr, and also the maghrib and isha prayers, throughout the whole
days of the year during settlement, without the presence of excuse of
travel.
The Hanafi school believes in its impermissibility even during travel,
despite the existence of express texts permitting it (jam) especially during trave, contradicting thus the unanimity of theUmmah: Shiah and
Sunnah.
The Mlikis, Shfiis and Hanbalis concur on the permissibility of jam
(performing together) between two obligatory salts during travel, but
disagree concerning its permissibility in the times of (public) panic
(khawf), sickness, raining and mud (flood).
The Immiyyah Shiah unanimously concur on its absolute permissibility, without the excuses of travel or raining or panic, following in this
respect the guide of Ahl al-Bayt Imams among the Pure Kindred (peace
be upon them).
In this point, in particular, we should take an accusative and skeptical
standpoint toward them, as whenever the Sunnis argue against the
Shiah with a proof, they would rebut the argument with saying that the

196

Ahl al-Bayt Imams have taught and explained to them all the unsolvable
matters, boasting of following the example of Infallible Imams having
full knowledge of the Qurn and (Prophetic) Sunnah!
I remember that the first time I performed salt al-zuhr and salt
al-asr, was led by the Martyr Muhammad Bqir al-Sadr (may God be
pleased with him). I used to perform the noon and afternoon (asr) prayers separately, when being in the Holy City of Najaf, till the coming of
that blessed day. In that day, I went out with al-Sayyid Muhammad
Bqir al-Sadr from his house to the mosque where he used to lead the
congregational prayers, before his imitators who welcomed me respectfully, leaving me a room just behind him. When the noon prayers expired and iqmah was made for the asr prayers, I had a presentiment to
quit and leave them. But I remained for two reasons, the first being the
dignity of al-Sayyid al-Sadr and his profound solemnity in his prayer,
that I wished to be prolongated. The second reason was my presence in
that place, being the nearest worshipper to him, feeling as if a force majeure pulling me toward him. As we finished performing the asr prayers, people accumulated around him putting forth their questions before
him, when I stayed behind him listening to the questions and their answers given by him, except for some undisclosed ones. Then he accompanied me home for lunch, where I found myself as honorary guest. I
availed myself of the opportunity of that meeting, and asked him about
performing two salts together, thus:
O master! Can the Muslim perform two obligatory prayers together
in case of exigency?
He replied: He can do so in all cases with no necessity of presence of
exigency.
I said: What is your proof for this?
He said: Since the Messenger of Allah (S) has performed two obligatory prayers in al-Madinah with no travel, fear, raining or exigency, but
only for keeping us away from troubles. This fact, thanks to God, is confirmed and established for us through the pure Imams, and it is also established for you.
I said: I wonder how could it be established for us while I have never
heard of it before, nor seen any Sunni applying it. Rather, on the contrary, the Sunnis believe in the invalidity of the salt if performed even
one minute before the adhn (call for prayer), so what about that performing prayers hours before (its time) with the noon prayers, or performing the isha prayers together with the maghrib, the act we view to
be indecent and invalid.

197

Al-Sayyid Muhammad Bqir al-Sadr realized my perplexity and wonder. He whispered in the ear of someone of the attendants, who hurriedly went and brought him two books, which I recognized to be Sahih
al-Bukhri and Sahih-Muslim. Al-Sayyid al-Sadr asked that knowledgeseeker to make me acquainted with the traditions related to performing
two prayers together. I myself read in Sahih al-Bukhri (the traditions
showing) how the Prophet (S) performed together the zuhr and asr
prayers and maghrib and isha prayers. In Sahih Muslim I came across a
full chapter on al-jam bayna al-saltayn (performing two prayers together) at time of presence (hadar) other than times of fear or raining or
travel.
I could not hide my wonder and astonishment, while being doubtful
that al-Bukhri and Muslim with them might be falsified, deciding
privately to review these two books in Tunisia.
After that proof, al-Sayyid al-Sadr sought to know my opinion.
I said: You are quite right, and what you say is the very truth. I would
like to put forth another question.
He said: Please do.
I said: Is it permissible to perform together the four salawt (prayers),
as practised by a lot of people who perform the prayers of zuhr, asr,
maghrib and isha together out of (due) time (qad) when returning
home at night?
He said: This is impermissible.
I said: You yourself said before that the Messenger of Allah (S) used to
perform the prayers separately and altogether, the practice through
which we recognized the due times (mawqit), approved by Allah the
Glorified.
He said: There is a common time for the two faridahs (obligatory
prayers) of zuhr and asr, that starts from the meridian till sunset. And
also for the prayers of maghrib and isha, that starts from sunset till the
midnight. While the morning prayer has one time beginning from breaking of dawn till sunrise. Whoever contradicts these fixed times, has in
fact contradicted the Holy verse: Verily
prayer is (imposed) upon the believers as (a) timed Ordinance.
(4:103). So we cannot, for instance, perform the morning prayer before
dawn-breaking, nor after sunrise. Also it is impermissible to perform the
zuhr and asr prayers before the meridian or after sunset. And further we
are not allowed to perform the maghrib and isha prayers before sunset
or after midnight.

198

I then thanked al-Sayyid Muhammad Bqir al-Sadr. And though I was

content with all his words, but I never performed two ordinances together after departing him, till my return to Tunisia, where I engaged myself
deliberately in investigation and research till being enlightened.
This was my story with Martyr al-Sadr (may Gods mercy be upon
him), concerning the performing together of two obligatory prayers, intending from citing them that my brothers, among the Sunnis may realize, first, the morality of the ulam who humbled themselves to deserve
the epithet of being the inheritors of the prophets in respect of knowledge and ethics. Second, to show how we be unaware of what our Sihh
contain, while reviling the others on some matters in whose veracity we
verily believe, and which are stated in our Sihh.
In his Musnad,[270] Al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal reported from Ibn
Abbs that he said: The Messenger of Allah (S) performed seven and
eight (rakahs) altogether (i.e. maghrib with isha, and zuhr with asr
prayers) at al-Madinah while being resident not traveller.
In al-Muwatta,[271] Al-Imm Mlik reported that Ibn Abbs said:
The Messenger of Allah (S) performed the zuhr with asr prayers, and
maghrib with isha prayers together, without presence of fear or travelling. The same tradition is reported also by al-Imm Muslim, in his
Sahih, under the bb al-jam bayna al-saltayn fi al-hadar.[272]
Muslim also reported from Ibn Abbs that he said: The Messenger
performed together zuhr with asr prayers, and maghrib with isha
prayers at al-Madinah, with no fear or travel. He (Muslim) said: I asked
Ibn Abbs: Why did he do so? He replied: So that he would never cause
any problem for his Ummah.[273]
The fact indicating that this Prophetic Sunnah was widely known
among the Sahbah, and practised by them, can be sought in the tradition reported by Muslim too in his Sahih, under the same bb, by saying:
Ibn Abbs addressed us in a sermon after the asr (afternoon), and continued till sunset and appearance of the stars, when people started
calling: al-salt, al-salt. Thereat a man from Banu Tamim, while perpetually exclaiming: al-salt, al-salt., came toward him. Ibn Abbs said
to him: O son of no mother! Do you teach me the Sunnah? Then he said: I
have seen the Messenger of Allah (S) performing together the zuhr with
asr and maghrib with isha prayers. In another narration, Ibn Abbs
said to the man: O motherless man, do you teach us the prayers, and we
used to perform two prayers together during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (upon whom be Gods peace and benediction).[274]

199

In his Sahih,[275] under the bb waqt al-maghrib, al-Imm alBukhri said: Adam informed us saying, Shubah told us and said, Amr
ibn Dinar said: I heard Jbir ibn Zayd, quoting Ibn Abbs who said: The
Prophet, upon whom be Gods peace and benediction, performed seven
(rakahs) together and eight together (meaning maghrib with isha and
zuhr with asr prayers).
Also, in his Sahih,[276] under the bb waqt al-asr, al-Bukhri is reported to have said: I heard Abu Imamah saying: We performed with
Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz the zuhr prayer, after which we went out and
entered upon Anas ibn Mlik whom we found performing the asr prayer. I said: What is that prayer you performed? He said: It is the asr prayer, and it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be Gods
peace and benediction, which we used to perform with him.
Despite the plainness of these traditions, still there are some who exploit this point to revile the Shiah with. It has once upon a time occurred
in Tunisia, when the prayers leader (imm) in the City of Qafsah, stood
up for reviling and defaming us in the midst of the worshippers, saying:
Have you noticed the religion they brought after performing the zuhr
prayer they rise up and perform the asr. It is a new religion other than
the Din of Muhammad the Messenger of Allah. These people contradict
the
Qurn which says: Verily prayer is (imposed) upon the believers as
(a) timed Ordinance. He spared nothing but reviled with it those who
were enlightened and guided.
One of the enlightened, who was a highly learned youth, came toward me and cited to me so sadly and bitterly what hte leader (of prayer) said. So I handed him both Sahih al-Bukhri and Sahih Muslim, asking him to show the imam the (traditions proving the) veracity of jam
(performing two prayers together), which being of the Prophets Sunnah.
As I never intended to debate with him; since I did this before by that
which is better but he responded with reviling and slander, and baseless
charges. However, my friend never stopped praying behind him and
when the prayers finished, the imam sat as usual to give the lessons.
Then my friend advanced to him and put forth the inquiry about performing two faridahs together. He replied: It is one of the Shiahs heresies. My friend said to him: But it is recorded in Sahih al-Bukhri and
Sahih Muslim, with giving them to him. On reading the bb al-jam
bayna al-saltayn, he was shocked by the truth, before all the worshippers, attending his classes. So he immediately closed the books, and returned them to me saying: This (sunnah) belongs in particular to the

200

Messenger of Allah, and when you become an apostle of Allah you can
apply it. After that this friend said to me: I realized then that this man
was no more than a bigoted illiterate (jhil), making an oath not to pray
behind him any more (being led by him).[277]
Thereafter, I asked my friend to go back to him to let him be acquainted with the fact that Ibn Abbs used to perform that salt (two prayers
together) besides Anas ibn Mlik and many a Companion, so why does
he intend to distinguish the Messenger of Allah to perform it alone?
Havent we had a good example in the Messenger of Allah? But my
friend begged me to excuse him of this task, saying: No need for this,
since I am sure that he will never be convinced even when the Messenger of Allah (S) himself comes to him.
All praise belongs to Allah, that a large number of the youths, after recognizing this reality, (the performing together of two prayers), resumed
their (performance of) prayers after discarding it. That was because they
were suffering from missing the performing of the prayers in their due
times, in a way they used to resort to perform the four prayers altogether
at night, the act causing them troubles and their hearts being fed up.But
they realized then the wisdom that lies behind performing two prayers
together, as all employees, students and common people would, through
this sunnah, be able to perform the daily prayers in their due times with
restful hearts. Only then they realized the true meaning of the Messengers expression: . so that I never create any trouble for my Ummah.

201

Prostration on Clay
All Shiah ulam unanimously agree on the preferability of prostrating
on the earth, in accordance with the tradition they report from the Messenger of Allah (S): The best prostration is on the earth.
In another narration, he (S) said:
It is not permissible to prostrate but only on the earth, or any plant
coming out from it, provided it be unedible and unwearable.
The author of Wasil al-Shiah, reports from Muhammad ibn Ali ibn
al-Husayn, with the authority of Hishm ibn al-Hakam, from Abu Abd
Allh (a) that he said: Prostration on the earth is preferable since it is
more extremely indicative of modesty, and submission to Allah, the
Mighty and the Glorious. In another narration, he reported from
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan, through his isnd from Ishaq ibn al-Fadl, that
he questioned Abu Abd Allh (al-Imm al-Sdiq) [A] about prostration
on mats (hasir) woven from reed (qasab). He (a) replied: There is no objection to it, but to prostrate on earth is more preferable to me, and the
Messenger of Allah, may Gods peace and benediction be upon him and
his Progeny, liked this, that to make the forehead touch the earth. I like
for you whatever was liked by the Messenger of Allah (S).
Whereas the Sunni ulam see no objection to prostrate on pens
(zaribah) and carpets, though they prefer it to be (reedy) mats.
There are some narrations reported by al-Bukhri and Muslim in their
Sahihs, confirming the Messengers having a mat made of palm leaves,
using it for prostration. Muslim reported in his Sahih under kitb alhayd, on the aurhotiy of Yahya ibn Yahya and Abu Bakr ibn Abi Shaybah, from Abu Muwiyah, from al-Amash, from Thabitt ibn Ubayd,
from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad, from Aishah who said: The Messenger
of Allah (S) said to me, hand me the khumrah from the mosque. She
says: I said: I am menstruant. He said: Your menstruation is not from
your hands.[278] (Muslim says: Al-Khumrah is a small rug-like, with the
size enough for prostration).
The evidence indicating that the Messenger of Allah was much preferring prostration on earth, can be sought in the tradition reported by alBukhri in his Sahih, on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri (may God
be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah, may Gods
peace and benedictions be upon him and his Progeny, used to seclude
himself during the second ten days of the Month of Ramadn. He kept
on this habit for one year, till the coming of the twenty-first night, the
morning of which he was supposed to end his seclusion, when he said:

202

Whoever secluded himself with me, should do so in the last ten days. I
saw this night, and was made to forget it; I saw myself (in dream) wading in water and mud, in its morning. So seek it (the night) in the last ten
days, and in every odd night. At that very night, it rained, and the
mosque which was supported by a trellis, started to leak, when my eyes
felt on the Messenger of Allah, may Gods peace and benediction be
upon him and his Progeny, seeing the trace of water and mud on his
forehead, in the morning of the twenty-first day.[279]
The other evidence demonstrating the Companions preferring prostration on earth, in the presence of the Prophet (S), being the hadith reported by al-Imm al-Nasi in his Sunan, under bb tabrid al-has Lissijud alayh (cooling the stones for prostrating on them), who said:
Qutaybah informed us and said, Abbd reported, from Muhammad ibn
Amr, from Said ibn al-Harth, from Jbir ibn Abd Allh, who said:
When we were performing the zuhr prayers with the Messenger of Allah
(S), I picked up a handful of stones in the palm of my hand, cooling them
and shifting them to the other palm, and when prostrating I would place
them to put my forehand on.[280]
Added to this, the hadith uttered by the Prophet (S):
The earth is made for me a place for prostration (masjid) and a purifier.[281]
He also said:
The earth as a whole is made to us a place for prostration and its soil
made a purifier.[282]
Why are Muslims then be fanatic against the Shiah because of their
prostration on earth instead of zarbi (moquette)?
And how dare they to charge them with impiety, reviling and defaming them, falsely and calumniously with the charge of being idolaters?
Further how do the Saudis beat them (the Shiah) merely for keeping
the turbah (piece of clay on which foreheads are put) in their pockets or
bags?
Is this truly the Islam that commands us to respect each other, and
never insult any monotheist Muslim witnessing that there is no god but
Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, establishing prayers,
pyaing the poor-due, fasting the Month of Ramadn and making pilgrimage to the House of Allah (Makkah)? And can it stand to reason that
the Shii undergoes all those troubles, sustaining all those losses to make
pilgrimage to the House (Kabah), and visit the Prophets tomb, while
being worshippers of stones, as some people desire to portray?

203

Cant the Sunnis be convinced with the statement of the Martyr

Muhammad Bqir al-Sadr, which I quoted in my first book Thumma
Ihtadayt (Then I was guided), when I asked him about the piece of clay
(on which they put their foreheads during their prayers, calling it al-turbah, and he answered thus: We all prostrate on the dust for Allah, but
not for the dust, as some people claim that the Shiah do. And there is
difference between prostration on the dust and prostration for the dust!
For the prostration is only for Allah, praise be to Him the Highest.
And when the Shii takes care so as the place of his prostration be
pure and accepted by Allah, responding to the commands of the Messenger of Allah and the Pure Imams of Ahl al-Bayt. Especially nowadays
where all mosques being carpetted with soft moquette, which are made
of unknown material to all the Muslims, and never be made in Islamic
countries, besides some of them being made of materials on which prostration is forbidden are we to discard and renounce the Shii who is
concerned about the validity of his salt, and accuse him of being infidel
and polytheist just for a fictitious suspicion?
The Shii who cares about the affairs of his Din (religion), particularly
his salt which is the backbone of religion (amud al-Din), taking off his
belt and watch whose band is made of leather of unknown origin; and
sometimes his foreign trousers so as to pray in a loose and waving
trousers, for the only reason to take precaution and attaching much importance to that magnificent halting before Allah, so as not to meet his
Lord with any undeirable thing does all this deserve to be met with all
this scorning and aversion, or it should be met with respect and exaltation? Since he has magnified the offerings consecrated to Allah, as said in
the Qurn: And whoever respecteth the signs of God verily it is (the reflection) of the piety of the hearts. (22:32)
O bondmen of Allah, fear the wrath of Allah and speak words straight
to the point. Allah says:
And had it not been Gods grace upon you and His mercy in this
world and the hereafter, indeed had seized you for the slander ye
entered into, a grievous chastisement. (24:14, 15)

204

Al-Raj'ah (Restoration to Life)

This is exclusively held by the Shiah. I investigated and searched in all
the Sunni books but failed to find any trace of it.
In this regard, the Shiah depend upon akhbr (reports) and narrations they quoted from the pure Imams (peace be upon them), which indicate that Allah, the Glorious and the Exalted, will resurrect some of the
believers and some corrupt culprits so as the believers revenge against
their and Allahs enemies in this worldly life before the hereafter.
These reports, through being sahih (correct) and mutawtir (narrated
through authentic chains), but are not necessarily binding upon Ahl alSunnah if they trust not their veracity, and consequently it is not incumbent upon them to believe in them, just because Ahl al-Bayt Imams reported them from their grandfather the Messenger of Allah (S)! Nay, as
we have committed ourselves to be equitable in research, and discard
bigotry, so we never task them but only with that they bind themselves
to, and report in their Sihh, since the traditions on rajah have never
been cited in their books or transmitted by them. Therefore, they are
quite free to disbelieve in these reports, and reject them, in case anyone
of the Shiah intends to let them be acquainted with such narrations.
Due to the fact that the Shiah have never imposed on or coerced anyone to believe in the rajah, nor they charge with impiety anyone denying it, so no need is there for all that vilification and exaggeration against
the Shiah, specially when taking into consideration their interpreting
some Qurnic verses in a way denoting this meaning and confirming it,
such: And on the Day when We will collect from every people a party
from those who belied our signs, then will they be formed into groups
(27:83).
In Tafsir al-Qummi, it is reported from Ibn Abi Umayr, from Hammd, from Abu Abd Allh (al-Imm) Jafar al-Sdiq (peace be upon
him), that he said: What do people say about this yah And on the Day
when We will collect from every people a party? (Hammd says:) I
replied: They believe this to be on the Day of Resurrection. He (a) said: It
is not that which they claim, but it is verily about the rajah (restoration
to life) is it proper for Allah to resurrect a party of
every Ummah(community) and leave the rest? (No) but the yah on Resurrection (Day) be this one: We will gather them (and) then leave not
behind, of them any one. (18:47)
It is also reported in the book Aqid al-Immiyyah of al-Shaykh
Muhammad Rid al-MuZaffar, that he said: The belief held by the

205

Imamiyah in accordance with what is reported from Al al-Bayt (the

Prophets Household), peace be upon them, that Allah, the Most High,
will resurrect a group of the dead and return them to the world (duny),
with the same shapes they were before, dignifying some and humiliating
some others, distinguishing between the rightful from falsifiers and the
oppressed from the oppressors. This shall occur during the reappearance
and rise of al-Mahdi of Al Muhammad, upon him and them be the best
benediction and peace.
And no one will be resurrected but whoever attained the extremest
degree of faith (imn) or the extremest degree of corruption, who all
shall be caused to die afterwards, and then to nushur (gathering for reckoning) and to get the thawb (reward) and iqb (punishment) according
to what they deserve. It is exactly as stated by the Almighty Allah in His
Noble Book, about those resurrected ones, who were never reclaimed
through restoration to life, deserving consequently Allahs wrath, desiring then to be resurrected for the third time with the hope of being reclaimed: They shall say: O our Lord! Twice dist Thou cause us to die,
and twice didst Thou give us life, and (now) we do confess our sins: Is
there then a way to get out (of this)?
My view is that if Ahl al-Sunnah never believe in the doctrine of
rajah, they are quite rightful in this respect, but they have no right whatsoever to revile and defame whoever believing in it, due to the establishment of the texts regarding it for him.As that who knows not has no authority over that who knows, and also the ignorant has no authority over
the learned, and disbelieving in something can never be an evidence on
its non-existence or falsehood, as there are many irrefutable proofs being
approved by the Muslims while being disapproved by the people of
scripture (Ahl al-Kitb) including the Jews and Christians.
And there are numerous beliefs and narrations held by the Sunnis
concerning Gods friends (Awliy) and the pious, and followers of the
Sufi creeds, that seem impossible and abominable, but not calling for
vilification and exaggeration against the Sunnis faith.
On the other hand, the doctrine of rajah has a support in the Qurn
and the Prophetic Sunnah, besides its being not imposible for Allah, Who
cited for us examples about it in the Qurn, like His saying:
Or (didst thou not see) like him who passed by a town and it had
fallen on its roofs, he exlaimed, (Oh) How can God (ever) bring it to life
(again), after (this) its death, Where-upon God caused him to die a hundred years and thereafter raised him (again to life). (2:259)
Or the Almightys saying:

206

Didst thou not see those who went forth from their homes, and they
were in thosuands, for fear of death; then God said unto them, Die ye!
(and they died) and thereafter He restored them to life (2:243)
Allah caused some people from among the Children of Israel, and
thereafter restored them to life, in accordance with the following verse:
And (remember ye!) when ye said, O Moses! Never will we believe
in thee until we see God manifestly, the Thunder seized you while ye
looked on. Then We raised you after your death that haply ye might be
thankful. (2:55, 56)
Further, about the fellows of the Cave who stayed dead in their cave
for more than three hundred years, God says: Then We raised them up
that We might know which of the two parties reckoneth best the duration of their stay. (18:12)
Thus we noticed how the Book of Allah indicates that the rajah
happened for the previous nations, so its occurrence for the Ummah of
Muhammad is not impossible, especially when it is to be reported and
confirmed by Ahl al-Bayt Imams, peace be upon them, who are the truthful and knowledgeable.
But there are some intruders who claim that to believe in rajah is the
same as believing in the tansukh (transmigration), which is held by
some of the atheists. This claim is manifesty devious and false, the purpose of which being no more than vilification and tahwil (exaggeration)
against the Shiah. Since those believing in the principle of tansukh,
never hold that man is restored to life with his own body, soul, shape
and nature, but say that the soul is transmitted from the body of a man
died to that of another man born anew, or even to an animal.
This, as known by all, is absolutely far off from the creed and beliefs
of Muslims who say that Allah will raise up the dead from their graves
with their bodies and souls. While the rajah in fact has nothing to do
with the tansukh, which is held only by the ignorant and illiterate
people who have no knowledge, or the impious who have evil
intentions.

207

Extravagance (Ghuluww) [In Loving the Imams]

We never mean by ghuluww here to deviate from the path of truth and
follow the haw (desire), till the beloved turning to be the worshipped
god, which is verily a blasphemy and polytheism that can never believed
by any Muslim having faith in the Islamic message and prophethood of
Muhammad (S).
The Messenger of Allah (S) determined fixed limits for such love,
when he said to al-Imm Ali (a):
Two categories of people will face ruin on account of you: he who
loves you with exaggeration, and he who hates you intensely.
He (S) also said:
O Ali, in you there is a parable of Jesus, the son of Mary, who was
detested by the Jews to the extent astonishing his mother, and loved by
the Christians till imparting upon him the position that he was unfit for
it.[283][284]
This being the negative meaning for ghuluww, when love exceeds the
bounds till rendering the beloved as a god, giving him a rank higher
than his own, or when hatred exceeds the bounds reaching the extent of
calumny and false accusation.
While the Shiah have never gone to the extremes in loving Ali and
the Imams among his sons, but imparted upon them the reasonable position determined by the Messenger of Allah (S), as his executors (awsy)
and successors, with no one claiming their attaining the degree of prophethood let not the divinity. We should never care or give heed to the allegations of some troublesome persons claiming that the Shiah have
made a god of Ali and believed in his deity. Such people, if what is reported be correct, could neither represent a sect, nor a school of thought
(madhhab), nor Shiah, nor Kharijites (khawrij).
And what is the fault of the Shiah if the Lord of Power and Glory
says in His Book: Say (O Muhammad, unto mankind): I demand not of
you any recompense for it (the toils of the apostleship) save the love of
(my) kinsfolk. And the mawaddah (loving kindness), as is known, is
greater than mere love (hubb). Also the Messenger of Allah (S) says:
None of you will be a (true) believer till loving for his brother (in
Din) what he loves for himself, and mawaddah enjoins on you to deprive
you of something so as to love with it another one.
And what fault the Shiah have when the Messenger of Allah (S) says:
O Ali, you are a master in this world and a master in the Hereafter.
Whoever loves you has loved me and whoever hates you is hating me.

208

Your lover is the lover of Allah and your hater is the hater of Allah, and
woe be unto that who detests you.
He further says: To love Ali is faith, and to hate him is hypocrisy.[285][286]
He also says:
Whoever dies with the love of Al Muhammad be in his heart, his
death is that of a martyr. Verily that who dies upon the love of Al
Muhammad shall die forgiven, and whoever dies upon love of Al
Muhammad shall die penitent. Whoever dies upon love of Al
Muhammad shall die a believer of perfect faith, and that who dies upon
love of Al Muhammad the angel of death will augur him with heavens
[287]
And why to blame or reproach the Shiah if they love a man about
whom the Messenger of Allah (S) said: Tomorrow I will give my standard to a man loves God and His Messenger, and God and His Messenger
love him [288]
As the lover of Ali is the lover of Allah and His Messenger, with being a mumin (true believer), while the hater of Ali is in fact the hater of
Allah and His Messenger, and being a munfiq (hypocrite).
It will not be out of context here to cite al-Imm al-Shfiis famous
quartrain on their love:
O Household of the Messenger of Allah, love for you.
Is an obligation from Allah, revealed in the Qurn.
It suffices as the greatest honour bestowed on you,
That his prayer is as nothing who does not salute you.
In regard of them and their love, al-Farazdaq disclosed his famous
poem:
From a folk whose love is Din, and hatred is.
Kufr and their nearness is deliverance and refuge.
When counting pious people, they be their leaders,
Or said who the best on earth, none be except them.
The Shiah loved Allah and His Messenger, and through this love they
were made to love Ahl al-Bayt: Ftimah and Ali and al-Hasan and alHusayn, the fact on which countless traditions are there, reported by the
Sunni ulam in their Sihh, some of which I have cited for the sake of
brevity.
And when the love for Ali and Ahl al-Bayt represents in general the
love for the Messenger of Allah (S), we have to know the extent of love

209

required from the Muslims so as to learn if there be ghuluww (excess) as

alleged by some.
The Messenger of Allah (S) said:
None of you will be a (true) believer till I become for him more beloved than his children, and father and all people.[289]
On this basis, every Muslim should love Ali and the Pure Imams
among his sons more than people as a whole including his family and
children, as only through this the faith (imn) can be established, as confirmed by the Prophet (S) in the aforementioned hadith.
Thus the Shiah never overstate, but give each right owner his due,
and they were commanded by the Messenger of Allah to hold Ali in a
position parable to that of the head to the body, and the same position of
the two eyes to the head. Is tere anyone ready to relinquish of his eyes or
his head?
On the other side, an excessive extravagance is found with Ahl alSunnah in their love for the Sahbah and undue consecration.But it
seems as merely a reaction against the Shiah, who never believed in the
adlah (justice, straightforwardness) of the Sahbah as a whole.Whereas
the Umayyads used to elevate the status of the Sahbah, belittling and
degrading on the other hand the Prophets Household, to the extent that
when sending benedictions upon Muhammad and his Progeny, they
would add: and upon his Companions all. All this is due to the fact
that sending benedictions upon Ahl al-Bayt has a virtue to which there
was no precedent, nor can be reached by anyone. So they (the Umayyads) intended to elevate the Sahbah to that sublime degree, being unaware of the fact that Allah the Glorified has commanded the Muslims
on top of whom be all the Sahbah, to send benedictions upon
Muhammad and Ali and Ftimah with al-Hasanayn. And the prayer of
that who does not send blessings upon them is rejected and can never be
accepted by Allah if it be confined upon Muhammad alone, as is confirmed and recorded in Sahih al-Bukhri and Sahih Muslim.
The reason why we call it ghuluww on the part of the Sahbah lies in
the fact that Ahl al-Sunnah exceed the logic limits when ascribing justice
to all of the Sahbah while Allah and His Messenger bear witness that
among them are debauchees, renegades, deviators and hypocrites.
Their ghuluww is quite manifest when claiming that the Messenger of
Allah (S) may err and be corrected by a Companion, or that the Satan
plays and sports in the presence of the Prophet, but escapes when seeing
Umar. And also the ghuluww is explicit when they say that if Allah inflicts the Muslims, including the Messenger of Allah, with a tribulation,

210

no one would be in safe of it except Ibn al-Khattb. The extravagance is

even more explicit when they annul the Prophets Sunnah and follow the
sunnah of the Sahbah particularly al-Khulaf al-Rshidun. Till now I
have revealed instances of some of these practices, and anyone desires to
get more information, has to search and meditate in order to put his
hand on more of such misconceptions.

211

Al-Mahdi, the Awaited

He also became one of the topics misused by Ahl al-Sunnah to revile the
Shiah. Some of them transgressed the limits by making of it a point of
mockery and derision, as they negate, or say, believe it impossible for a
human being to be alive and unseen for twelve centuries. Some of the
contemporary writers even dare to say: The Shiah have fabricated and
forged the idea of the occulted Imam who will verily deliver them, because of the much oppression and persecution they experienced from
time immemorial to the present day. So they consoled themselves by the
wish of the Awaited al-Mahdi, who will fill the earth with justice and
equity and take their revenge from their enemies.
The topic of the Promised al-Mahdi has become the town-talk in the
recent years after the culmination of the Islamic Revolution in Iran, with
the Muslims, especially the educated youth starting everywhere, to inquire about the truth and authenticity of al-Mahdi . whether is he factually there and has existence in the Islamic doctrines or just one of the
compositions or forgeries of the Shiah?
Despite the books and researches compiled and written by the Shiah
ulam, long ago and recently[290] and despite the communications
between many Sunnis and their brethren the Shiah through numerous
conferences and discussions on miscellaneous doctrinal subjects, this
topic remains so ambiguous to many of them, since they never used to
hear the like of these episodes.
What is then the reality of the Promised al-Mahdi in the Islamic
creeds?
The discussion about the topic is divided into two parts: the first
relates to make a research on al-Mahdi through the Book (Qurn) and
(Prophetic) Sunnah. The second focuses on his life (biography), occultation and reappearance.
Concerning the first research, it can be said that there is agreement
between the Shiah and Sunnah on the fact that the Messenger of Allah
(S) has foretold about him, informing his Companions that Allah, the
Glorious and Exalted, shall verily make him to reappear at the end of
Time (world, zamn). It is to be noticed that both the Shiah and Sunni
ulam have reported many traditions about al-Mahdi (a) in their authentic books (Sihh) and Musnads.
I, in my turn, and as usual, to fulfil the commitment I undertook on
myself in all the subjects discussed in this book, that not to infer (as a

212

proof) but only through what is confirmed and sahih (correct, authentic)
for Ahl al-Sunnah and the Shiah.
In Sunan Abi Dwud,291[291] it is reported that the Messenger of Allah (S) said:
If there remained but a single day of the (end of) Time, Allah would
prolong that day till He sends a man of my progeny, whose name is like
mine, and whose fathers name is my fathers, who will fill the earth with
justice and equity as it had been filled with oppression and tyranny.
In Sunan Ibn Mjah, [292] the following tradition is reported. The
Messenger of Allah (S) said:
We are the Ahl al-Bayt for whom Allah has chosen the hereafter to
this world. My Ahl al-Bayt will face after me difficulties, hardships and
persecution in the lands, until a people will come from the east (mashriq)
bearers of black banners. They will demand the right but it will be
denied. So, they will fight and will emerge victorious. They will be given
what they demanded, but will not accept it till they give it (the right to
rule) to a man from my Ahl al-Bayt, who would fill it (the earth) with
justice as it was filled with oppression.
In his Sunan, Ibn Mjah said: The Messenger of Allah (may Gods
peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny) said:
Al-Mahdi is from us, the Ahl al-Bayt. Al-Mahdi is among the children of Ftimah.
He said:
Al-Mahdi will verily rule my Ummah, for seven years if it (his rule)
be short, or otherwise it be nine years. During this period
my Ummah will live in an unprecedented bounty, giving its fruit, saying
nothing of it. Fortunes will be, in that period, accumulated. A man
would rise and say: O Mahdi, give me. He will say: Take.[293]
In Sahih al-Tirmidhi,[294] it is reported that the Messenger of Allah
(S) said:
A man of my Ahl al-Bayt whose name is like mine, will verily rule
(the world). And if there remained but a single day of the (end of) time,
Allah would prolong that day till he assumes the rule.
Further the Messenger of Allah (S) is reported to have said:
The world shall never end till the Arabs will verily be ruled by a man
of my Ahl al-Bayt, whose name is like mine.
In his Sahih[295] al-Imm al-Bukhri is reported to have said: Ibn
Bukayr, told us saying we are told by al-Layth, from Ibn Shahab, from
Nafi the mawl of Abu Qatdah al-Ansari, that Abu Hurayrah said:

213

The Messenger of Allah ( upon whom be Gods peace and benediction)

said: What would be your condition when the son of Mary (Jesus) is
raised down among you, and your leader (Imam) be of you.
The author of Ghyat al-mamul says: It is commonly known among
the old and contemporary ulam, that at the end of Time, a man of Ahl
al-Bayt called al-Mahdi should appear. The ahdith (traditions) about alMahdi reached us through a group of pious Sahbah and chains of reliable traditionists like: Abu Dwud, al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mjah, al-Tabarani,
Abu Yal, al-Bazzaz, al-Imm Ahmad ibn Hanbal, and al-Hkim (may
God be pleased with them all). And mistaken is whoever has weakened
all the traditions about al-Mahdi.
Al-Hfiz, in Fath al-Bri, says: There are many authentic traditions
(mutawtir) confirming that al-Mahdi is of thisUmmah, and that Jesus the
son of Mary will reappear and perform his prayers behind him.[296]
In al-Sawiq al-muhriqah, Ibn Hajar al-Haythami said: The ahdith
containing references to the reappearance of al-Mahdi are so many and
mutawtir (authentic).[297]
Al-Shawkni, in his rislah (treatise) called: al-Tawdih fi tawtur m
ja fi al-muntaZar wa al-dajjl wa al-Messiah, after citing the traditions
about al-Mahdi, says: Whatever we cited, that reaching the extent of
tawtur, as is not covered or unknown for that who has honour of
cognizance.
In al-Lumut, al-Shaykh Abd al-Haqq says: The ahdith reaching
the extent of tawtur (authentic chains) unanimously confirm that alMahdi is of Ahl al-Bayt and son of Ftimah.[298]
Also al-Sabbn, in his book Isf al-rghibin, says: Many authentic
(mutawtir) akhbr reported from the Messenger of Allah (may Gods
peace and benedictions be upon him and his Progeny) confirming his (alMahdis) reappearance, and his being of Ahl al-Bayt, and that he will fill
the earth with equity and justice.[299]
In his book Sabik al-dhahab, al-Suwaydi is reported to have said:
That upon which all the ulam have concurred is al-Mahdis being
the one who is to rise (al-qim) at the end of the Time (al-zamn), and
that he will fill the earth with justice. The ahdith that confirm his reappearance are so many.[300]
Ibn Khaldun, in his Muqaddimah, also says: Know that what is
widely known among Ahl al-Islm (ulam and people) throughout
course of time, is that at the end of the Time a man of Ahl al-Bayt should
appear, who would support the Din, and establish justice. He is called alMahdi.[301]

214

Moreover, many traditions about al-Mahdi are reported by contemporary ulam, such as the Mufti of al-Ikhwn al-Muslimun al-Sayyid
Sbiq in his book al-Aqid al-Islmiyyah, deeming the idea of al-Mahdi
to be among the Islamic doctrines (aqid) in which all should believe.
With their multiplicity, the ahdith about al-Mahdi are reported and
cited in the Shiah books, to the extent it is said that the ahdith reported
from the Messenger of Allah (S) about al-Mahdi exceed in number all his
ahdith about other subjects.
Further, the researcher Lutf Allh al-Sfi, in his encylopedia Muntakhab al-athar, reported many traditions about al-Mahdi from more
than sixty sources of Ahl al-Sunnah books, including al-Sihh al-Sittah
(the Six Sahihs), and more than ninety references of the Shiah books,
including al-Kutub al-Arbaah.
In regard of the second subject, which deals with the birth, life, occultation of al-Mahdi and his being alive. This part also was never negated by some of the reliable Sunni ulam, who believe al-Mahdi to be
Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Askari, the Twelfth Imam of Ahl al-Bayt.
And that he was born, and is still alive, and will reappear at the end of
the Time to fill the earth with equity and justice, and through him Allah
will surely make His Din victorious. In this respect they agree with the
beliefs held by the Immiyyah Shii. Hereunder some of those ulam:
1. Muhyi al-Din ibn al-Arabi, in al-Futuht al-Makkiyyah.
2. Sibt ibn al-Jawzi, in his book Tadhkirat al-khawss.
3. Abd al-Wahhb al-Shirni, in Aqid al-akbir.
4. Ibn al-Khashshb in Tawarikh mawalid al-Aimmah wa
wafaytihim.
5. Muhammad al-Bukhri al-Hanafi, in Fasl al-khitb.
6. Ahmad ibn Ibrhim al-Baldhuri, in al-Hadith al-mutasalsil.
7. Ibn al-Sabbgh al-Mliki, in al-Fusul al-Muhimmah.
8. Al-Arif Abd al-Rahmn, in Mirt al-asrr.
9. Kaml al-Din ibn Talhah, in Matlib al-saul fi manqib Al al-Rasul.
10. Al-Qunduzi al-Hanafi, in Yanbi al-mawaddah.
If any researcher pursues the matter, he will verily come across
among Ahl al-Sunnah ulam, in greater number than those we referred
to, who believe in the birth of al-Mahdi and that he is still alive till Allah
the Most High makes him to reappear.
Then we are left with only those among Ahl al-Sunnah who deny his
birth and his being alive, though admitting the veracity of the ahdith
about him (al-Mahdi). But they can never be considered hujjah
(authority) over the others believing in such issue.

215

Such assumption is not denied by the Holy Qurn, in which Allah

coined many a similitude about this for those having inactive minds, so
as to be liberated from the fetters and to give the reins to their thoughts
and intellects to be certain and submit that Allah, Subhanah, is Able to
do all things.
So the Muslim, whose heart is filled with faith, can never be astonished when hearing that Allah has caused Uzayr (Ezra) to die for a hundred years, then brought him back to life. Thereat he would look at his
food and drink which have not rotted,and to his ass how would Allah
assemble its bones and then clothe them with flesh, rendering it to its
former condition after its bones have rotted away. And when the matter
became clear unto him, he said: I know now that Allah is Able to do all
things. Glorified is Allah! How soon he changes his mind. As before the
event, he wondered and thought it to be impossible when passing by a
township, which had fallen into utter ruin, exclaiming: How shall Allah
(ever) bring this (township) to life (again), after its death?
The Muslim believing in the Qurn never finds strange the story of
our master Abraham, when he made the bird into parts, placing each of
them on the hills, calling them then, when they would come to him in
haste.
And any Muslim would never find strange the fires being cool, and
never burning or harming our lord Abraham, as when he be thrown into
it, Allah said to it: O fire, be coolness and peace (for Abraham).
The (true) Muslim also would never find strange that our doyen Jesus
was born without the males sperm-drop (nutfah), i.e. with no father,
and that he is still alive, not dead, and will be restored to the earth.
Moreover, every Muslim would never find strange to see our master
Jesus Christ raising the dead, healing that who was born blind, and the
leper; and that the sea be split for our master Moses and the Children of
Israel, so as they would walk through it without being moistened, and
his staff be turned into a serpent, with his transforming the Nile water
into blood.
The Muslim would also never find strange when knowing that our
lord Solomon used to talk to the birds, and the jinn, and the ants, with
his throne be carried and flown in the skies place to place, and the throne
of Balqis be straightened within moments.
Even the Muslim would never find strange that Allah caused the fellows of the Cave to die for three hundred years, and more other nine
(years), raising them again to life, when the grandson of the grandson
became older than the grandfathers grandfather.

216

Further he would never find strange being told that our master alKhidr (peace be upon him) is still alive, and never died, and that he met
our lord Moses (a).
He would never find strange too the fact that Iblis (upon whom be
Gods damnation) is not dead and still alive, and that he was created before Adam (peace be upon him). And also he is still joining the procession of mankind from the first day of his creation till the day of his perishness. However he is hidden with no one being ever able to see
him,despite his hideous deeds and abominable acts, while he can see all
the people.
Every Muslim has faith in all these things, never wondering or finding their occurrence to be strange, so why should he consider the existence of al-Mahdi unseen for some time for a wisdom ordained by Allah the Glorious to be strange or incredible.
It is to be noted that whatever is stated in the Qurn, which is extensively more than the instances we referred to, cannot be regarded ordinary or common things among people, besides being impossible to be
done by them even if they combine together for the purpose.
But it is altogether the making of Allah, Whom nothing in the earth or
heavens can escape or strive against. And it also should be trusted by all
Muslims, as they have believed in whatever revealed in the Holy Qurn,
without any exceptio or reservation.
And due to the fact that al-Mahdi is the Imam of the Shiah, who lived
among them beside his forefathers, so they should be better aware of
whatever is related to him and said about him, and the people of Mecca
are better aware of its (mountain) passes.
Further, the Shiah revere and glorify their leaders, making for Ahl alBayt Imams special tombs, which they constructed and kept abide to
make pilgrimage to, seeking blessings through them. Based on this, had
the Twelfth Imam al-Mahdi (a) deceased, there would have been a
tomb (or shrine) known for all. Besides, it would have been feasible for
them to claim the permissibility of raising him (to life) after death, the
thing possible to come true, as is referred to by the Qurn, when taking
into consideration their belief in the doctrine of rajah (restoration of life).
Moreover, they even insist on the belief that al-Mahdi (a) is alive and
having provision, and his being unseen for a wisdom willed by Allah,
the Glorious and the Exalted, that is only known by those who are firmly
rooted in knowledge and their awliy (followers).

217

Anyhow it should be known that the disagreement between the Sunnah and Shiah regarding the case of al-Mahdi (a) is not of essential
nature, as they both believe in his reappearance at the end of the Time,
and that Jesus (a) will perform his prayers behind him.Further they both
believe that he will fill the earth with equity and justice as it had been
filled with oppression and tyranny, and the Muslims taking possession
of the whole earth during his reign, with prevalence of welfare and
prosperity that no poor shall be there.
The only point of controversy between them being that the Shiah believe that he is born, while the Sunnah hold that he is to be born (in future), with concurring both on his reappearance at the end of the Time.
So let the Sunnah and Shiah unite and be in agreement on truth
word, and on bringing together the disintegrated Ummah with striving to
eliminate any difference, and gathering it again. Further, all of them
should sincerely invoke Allah, with good intentions during their prayers,
to hasten his reappearance in which lies the deliverance, and which entails victory for theUmmah of Muhammad (may Allahs peace and benediction be upon him and his Progeny).
Our last prayer is that all praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the
Worlds, and benediction and peace be upon the most honourable of the
prophets and apostles, our master and lord Muhammad and his good
and pure Progeny.
Muhammad al-Tijni al-Samwi
Notes:
[206]Musannaf al-Hidyah; also al-Zamakhshari, in his book Rabi' al'abrr, reported that the first who used the finger-ring in the left, contrary to the Prophetic Sunnah, was Mu'wiyah ibn Abi Sufyn.
[207] Minhj al-Sunnah of Ibn Taymiyyah, Vol. II, p. 143, "bb altashabbuh bi al-rawfid".
[208] Al-Zarqni, Sharh al-Mawhib, Vol. V, p. 13.
[209] Al-Zamakhshari in his book Rabi' al-'abrr.
[210] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 99, "bb m yajuz min al-ghadab wa
al-shiddah li-amr Allh".
[211] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 252, "kitb salt al-tarwih".
[212] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 252, "kitb salt al-tarwih".
[213] Ibid., Vol. VII, p. 99, op. cit.

218

[214] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 35, ( and thus interpreted by 'A'ishah too who
performed four rak'ahs) p. 36.
[215] Ibn Hajar in al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, p. 106; Dhakh'ir al-'uqb,
p. 64, al-Riyd al-ndirah, Vol. II, p. 215; Ihqq al-haqq, Vol. VII, p. 217.
[216]
[217]Ibn 'Abd Rabbih, al-'Iqd al-farid, Vol. III, p. 42.
[218] Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Vol. V, p. 328; Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p.
148; al-'Imm Ahmad in his Musnad, Vol. V, p. 189.
[219] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. II, p. 343; Kanz al-'umml, Vol. V, p.
95; al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, of Ibn Hajar, p. 184.
[220] Kanz al-'umml, Vol. VI, p. 155; al-Haythami in Majma' alzaw'id, Vol. IX, p. 108; Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalni in al-'Isbah; al-Tabarni
in al-Jmi' al-Kabir; Ta'rikh Ibn 'Askir, Vol. II, p. 99; Mustadrak alHkim, Vol. III, p. 128; Hilyat al-'awliy', Vol. IV, p. 349; Ihqq al-haqq,
Vol. V, p. 108.
[221]
[222]Nahj al-balghah, Kutbah No. 87. In his exposition of this sermon,
Muhammad 'Abduh made this commentary: Any of Ahl al-Bayt Imams
may die, but in fact he is not dead, since his spirit remains effulging light
and brighness over the world of being.
[223] Yanbi' al-mawaddah, of al-Qunduzi al-Hanafi, Vol. III, p. 99.
[224]
[225] Ibn 'Abd Rabbih, al-'Iqd al-farid, Vol. III, p. 42.
[226] Ibn Hajar al-Shfi'i, al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, p. 148; al-Suyuti, alDurr al-manthur, Vol. II, p. 60; Kanz al-'umml, Vol.I, p. 168; Usd al-ghbah fi ma'rifat al-Sahbah, Vol. III, p. 137.
[227] Nahj al-balghah, Muhammad 'Abduh, Khutbah No. 144.
[228] Tafsir al-Tabari, Vol. XIV, p. 134; Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Vol. II, p. 570;
Tafsir al-Qurtubi, Vol. XI, p. 272; Shawhid al-tanzil, of al-Hasakni, Vol.
I, p. 334; Yanabi' al-mawaddah; Ihqq al-haqq of al-Tustari, p. 482.
[229] Manqib Al Abi Tlib, "bb fi ahwl al-'Imm al-Sdiq".
[230] Al-Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 661.
[231] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 78, "Kitb bad' al-khalq", "bb dhikr
al-mal'ikah".
[232] Ibid., Vol. IV, 250, "bb al-mi'rj", Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, p. 101,
"bb al-'isr' bi Rasul Allh wa fard al-salawt".
[233] Ibid., Vol. IV, 250, "bb al-mi'rj", Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, p. 101,
"bb al-'isr' bi Rasul Allh wa fard al-salawt".
[234] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 259.
[235] Al-Suyuti, op.cit.

219

[236] Sunan al-Bayhaqi, Mustadrak al-Hkim.

[237] Al-Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. II, p. 176.
[238] Al-Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. II, p. 176.
[239] Ibn Sa'd, al-Tabaqt al-Kubr.
[240] Sunan al-Bayhaqi.
[241] Al-Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. II, p. 178.
[242] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 102.
[243] Al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, Vol. III, p. 61.
[244] Ihy' 'ulum al-Din, of Hujjatul Islm Abu Hmid al-Ghazli.
[245] Al-Rzi, Ahkm al-Qur'n, Vol. II, p. 10.
[246] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. VII, p. 81, "bb lam yakun al-Nabi
fhishan wa la mutafahhishan".
[247] Sahih Muslim, Vol. IV, p. 158.
[248] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. V, p. 158.
[249] Sahih Muslim, Vol. IV, p. 131.
[250]
[251] Al-Tha'labi in al-Tafsir al-kabir, and al-Tabari in his al-Tafsir alKabir too, in his interpretation of the verse on mut'ah.
[252] Al-Fakhr al-Rzi, in al-Tafsir al-kabir, in his interpretation of the
verse: "And those of whom ye seek content (by marrying them) "
(4:24).
[253] Al-'Imm Ahmad in his Musnad, Vol. I, p. 337.
[254]Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Vol. I, p. 157.
[255] Al-Thir ibn 'Ashur, al-Tahrir wa al-tanwir, Vol. III, p. 5.
[256]As the book Fasl al-khitb has no consideration among the Shi'ah
whatsoever, while the narrations about the loss and addition in the
Qur'n being reported by the Sihh of Ahl al-Sunnah like those of alBukhri and Muslim, with Musnad Ahmad.
[257]The article written by the Professor Muhammad al-Midyani, the
dean of al-Shari'ah College in al-Jmi' al-'Azhar, appeared in the journal
Rislat al-'Islm, issue No. 4, the 11th year, pp. 382-383.
[258] Al-Suyuti, op. cit., and al-'Itqn.
[259] Musnad Ahmad, Vol. V, p. 132.
[260] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 252.
[261] Musnad Ahmad, Vol. V, p. 131.
[262] Ibn 'Askir, Ta'rikh Dimashq, Vol. II, p. 228.
[263] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 215.
[264] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 216.
[265] Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 218, "bb manqib 'Abd Allh ibn Mas'ud".

220

[266]Ibid., Vol. VIII, p. 26, "bb rajm al-hubl min al-zin idh
uhsinat".
[267] Sahih Muslim, Vol. III, p. 100, "bb law ann li-ibn Adam wdiyn
la-ibtagh thlithan".
[268] Sahih Muslim, Vol. III, p. 100, "bb law ann li-ibn Adam wdiyn
la-ibtagh thlithan".
[269] The Journal Rislat al-'Islm, issue No. 4, the 11th year, pp. 382,
383
[270] Musnad al-'Imm Ahmad, Vol. I, p. 221.
[271] Muwatta' al-'Imm Mlik (Sharh al-Hawlik), Vol. I, p. 161.
[272] Sahih Muslim, Vol. II, p. 151, "bb al-jam' bayna al-saltayn fi alhadar".
[273] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 152.
[274] Ibid., Vol. II, p. 153, "bb al-jam' bayna al-saltayn fi al-hadar".
[275] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. I, p. 140, "bb waqt al-maghrib".
[276] Ibid., Vol. I, p. 138, "bb waqt al-'asr".
[277]It is narrated that two men went out for hunting, when they met a
black thing at a far distance. The first one thought it to be a crow, while
the second opposed him saying it was a she-goat. Each one of them insisted on his claim, persisting in his opinion. But on approaching to it
they found it to be a crow, who became disturbed and flew away. Thereat the first man said: Haven't I told you that it was a crow? Are you satified now? But his friend persisted in his opinion saying: Glorified is Allah! (how can) a she-goat fly?!
[278] Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, p. 168, "bb jawz ghasl al-h'id ra's zawjih"; Sunan Abi Dwud, Vol. I, p. 68, "bb al-h'id tunwil min al-masjid".
[279] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. II, p. 256, "bb al-'i'tikf fi al-`ashr al'awkhir".
[280] Sunan al-'Imm al-Nas'i, Vol. II, p. 204, "bb tabrid al-hasa li alsujud 'alyh".
[281] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. I, p. 86, "kitb al-tayammum".
[282] Sahih Muslim, Vol. II, p. 64, "kitb al-masjid wa mawdi' alsalt".
[283]
[284] Mustadrak al-Hkim, Vol. III, p. 123; Ibn 'Askir in Ta'rikh Dimashq, Vol. II, p. 234; al-Bukhri's al-Ta'rikh al-Kabir, Vol. II, p. 281, alSuyuti in Ta'rikh al-Khulaf', p. 173; Khas'is al-Nas'i, p. 27; Dhakh'ir
al-'uqb, p. 92; Ibn Hajar's al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, p. 74.
[285]

221

[286] Sahih Muslim, Vol. I, p. 48; al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, p. 73; Kanz

al-'umml, Vol. XV, p. 105.
[287] Al-Tha'labi in al-Tafsir al-kabir, about yt al-mawaddah (42:23);
al-Zamakhshari in his Tafsir al-Kashshf; Tafsir al-Rzi, Vol. VII, p. 405;
al-Tustari in Ihqq al-haqq, Vol. IX, p. 486.
[288] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 20 and Vol. V, p. 76; Sahih Muslim,
Vol. VII, p. 120, "bb fad'il 'Ali ibn Abi Tlib".
[289] Ibid., Vol. I, p. 9, "bb hubb al-Rasul min al-'imn"; Sahih
Muslim, Vol. I, p. 49, "bb wujub mahabbat Rasul Allh akthar min al'ahl wa al-walad wa al-wlid wa al-ns ajma'in; Sahih al-Tirmidhi.
[290]
[291]
[292] Sunan Ibn Mjah, Vol. II, hadiths Nos. 4082 & 4087.
[293] Ibid., Vol. II, hadith No. 4086.
[294] Al-Tirmidhi in al-Jmi' al-sahih, Vol. IX, pp. 74-754.
[295] Sahih al-Bukhri, Vol. IV, p. 143, "bb nuzul `Is ibn Maryam".
[296] Fath al-Bri, Vol. V, p. 362.
[297] Ibn Hajar, al-Saw'iq al-muhriqah, Vol. II, p. 211.
[298] Hshiyat Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Vol. II, p. 46.
[299] Is'f al-rghibin, Vol. II, p. 140.
[300] Sab'ik al-dhahab, p. 78.
[301] Muqaddimat Ibn Khaldun, p. 367.

222

Part 2
Bibliography

223

Exegesis Books
1. The Holy Qurn.
2. Tafir al-Tabari.
3. Tafsir Ibn Kathir.
4. Tafsir al-Qurtubi.
5. Tafsir al-Jallayn.
6. Al-Tafsir al-Kabir, of al-Fakhr al-Rzi.
7. Tafsir al-Manr, of Muhammad Abduh.
8. Tafsir al-Nasfi.
9. Tafsir al-Khzin.
10. Tafsir al-Kashshf, of al-Zamakhshari.
11. Tafsir al-Hkim al-Hasakni.
12. Tafsir al-Naysburi.
13. Al-Durr al-manthur fi al-tafsir bi al-mathur, of al-Suyuti.
14. Zd al-masir fi ilm al-tafsir, of Ibn al-Jawzi.
15. Shawhid al-tanzil, of al-Hkim al-Hasakni.
16. Tafsir al-Fath al-Qadir, of al-Shawkni.
17. Al-Tashil li-ulum al-tanzil, of al-Kalbi.
18. Asbb al-nuzul, of al-Imm al-Whidi.
19. Ahkm al-Qurn, of al-Jasss.

224

20. Al-Tafsir al-kabir, of al-Thalabi.

21. Nuzul al-Qurn, of al-Hafi Abu Nuaym.
22. M Nazala min al-Qurn fi Ali, of Abu Nuaym al-Isbahni.
23. Muqaddimat usul al-tafsir, of Ibn Taymiyyah.
24. Tafsir al-Mizn, of al-Allmah al-Tabtabi.

225

Hadith Books
1. Sahih al-Bukhri.
2. Sahih Muslim.
3. Sahih al-Tirmidhi.
4. Sahih Ibn Mjah.
5. Sunan Abi Dwud.
6. Sunan al-Nasi.
7. Musnad al-Imm Ahmad.
8. Muwatta al-Imm Mlik.
9. Mustadrak al-Hkim.
10. Kanz al-umml.
11. Sunan al-Drimi.
12. Sunan al-Bayhaqi.
13. Al-Jam bayna al-Sihh al-Sittah.
14. Sunan al-Draqutni.
15. Jam al-jawmi, of al-Suyuti.
16. Minhj al-Sunnah, of Ibn Taymiyyah.
17. Majma al-zawid, of al-Haythami.
18. Kunuz al-haqiq, of al-Manwi.
19. Jmi al-usul, of Ibn al-Athir.

226

20. Fath al-Bri fi Sharh al-Bukhri.

227

History Books
1. Tarikh al-umam wa al-muluk, of al-Tabari.
2. Tarikh al-khulaf, of al-Suyuti.
3. Tarikh al-Kmil, of Ibn al-Athir.
4. Tarikh Dimashq, of Ibn Askir.
5. Tarikh al-Masudi (Muruj al-dhahab).
6. Tarikh al-Yaqubi.
7. Tarikh Baghdd, of al-Khatib al-Baghddi.
8. Tarikh Abi al-Fid.
9. Tarikh Ibn al-Shahnah.
10. Tarikh Ibn Kathir.
11. Al-Tarikh al-Kabir, of Muhammad al-Bukhri.
12. Al-Immh wa al-siysah, of Ibn Qutaybah.
13. Al-Iqd al-farid, of Ibn Abd Rabbih.
14. Al-Tabaqt al-Kubr, of Ibn Sad.
15. Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.
16. Sharh Nahj al-balghah, of Ibn Abi al-Hadid.

228

Sirah (Biography) Books

1. Sirat Ibn Hisham.
2. Al-Isbah fi tamyiz al-Sahbah.
3. Al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah.
4. Usd al-ghbah fi ma`rifat al-Sahbah.
5. Al-Sirah al-Dahlniyyah.
6. Al-Riyd al-ndirah, of al-Tabari.
7. Al-Istib.
8. Hayat Muhammad, of Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal.
9. Al-Marif, of Ibn Qutaybah.
10. Ansb al-Ashrf, of al-Baldhuri.
11. Hilyat al-awliy, of Abu Nuaym.
12. Al-Fitnah al-Kubr, of Th Husayn.

229

Other References
1. Al-Sawiq al-muhriqah, of Ibn Hajar.
2. Al-Futuht al-Makkiyyah, of Ibn Arabi.
3. Al-Silah bayn al-tasawwuf wa al-tashayyu, of al-Shibibi.
4. Aqid al-akbir, of al-Shawni.
5. Khasis Amir al-Mu'minin, of al-Nasi.
6. Tawrikh mawlid al-Aimmah, of Ibn al-Khashshb.
7. Al-Milal wa al-nihal, of al-Shahristni.
8. Fasl al-khitb, of Muhammad al-Bukhri.
9. Dalil al-Immah, of al-Tabari.
10. Al-Hadith al-mutasalsil, of al-Baldhuri.
11. Balght al-nis, of Ibn Tayfur.
12. Mirt al-asrr, of al-Arif Abd al-Rahmn.
13. Alm al-nis, of Umar Rid Kahhlah.
14. Ihqq al-haqq, of al-Tustari.
15. Kifyat al-tlib, of al-Kanji al-Shfii.
16. Sharh al-Mawhib, of al-Zarqni.
17. Al-Izdihr fim aqadahu al-shuar min al-ashr, of al-Suyuti.
18. Siyar alm al-nubal, of al-Dhahabi.
19. Al-Wilyah, of Ibn Jarir al-Tabari.

230

20. Sirr al-almin, of Abu Hmid al-Ghazli.

21. Tadhkirat al-Khawss, of Ibn al-Jawzi.
22. Ihy ulum al-Din, of al-Ghazli.
23. Tadhkirat al-Sibt, of Ibn al-Jawzi.
24. Matlib al-saul, of Ibn Talhah al-Shfii.
25. Irshd al-sri, of al-Qastalni.
26. Yanbi al-mawaddah, of al-Qunduzi al-Hanafi.
27. Nur al-absr, of al-Shablanji.
28. Fadil al-Khamsah min al-Sihh al-Sittah.
29. Rabi al-abrr, of al-Zamakhshari.
30. Al-Fusul al-muhimmah, of Ibn al-Sabbgh.
31. Sharh Nahj al-balghah, of al-Shaykh Muhammad Abduh.
32. Al-Talkhis, of al-Dhahabi.
33. Al-Mujam al-kabir & al-Mujam al-saghir, of al-Tabarni.
34. Al-Jmi al-kabir & al-Jmi al-saghir, of al-Suyuti.
35. Al-Bidyah wal-nihyah, of Ibn Kathir.
36. Isf al-rghibin.
37. Manqib Ali ibn Abi Tlib.

231

From the same author on Feedbooks

ASK THOSE WHO KNOW (2013)
A discussion by a former Sunni scholar on the Prophet, the Ahlul
Bayt, some of the companions of the Prophet, and Sunni books of
hadith. By the author of 'Then I was Guided'.
ISLAMICMOBILITY.COM
-

232

"Wisdom is the lost property of the Believer,

let him claim it wherever he finds it"
Imam Ali (as)